least_o cranny_n in_o his_o soul_n wherein_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o god_n favour_n can_v approach_v unto_o he_o three_o such_o be_v capable_a subject_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o be_v affect_v thankful_o with_o the_o least_o discovery_n and_o manifestation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o soul_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o more_o welcome_a to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o a_o break_a contrite_a heart_n if_o then_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o both_o heart_n and_o mouth_n will_v overflow_v in_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o this_o grace_n and_o indeed_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n do_v all_o out_o of_o grace_n to_o we_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o may_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n ephes_n 1._o 6._o and_o that_o we_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a for_o a_o soul_n partake_v of_o this_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o praise_n god_n yea_o because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o enough_o to_o call_v upon_o all_o other_o creature_n angel_n and_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v join_v with_o he_o in_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o the_o dullness_n and_o negligence_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v in_o this_o very_a particular_a david_n discover_v this_o when_o psal_n 103._o he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n and_o in_o other_o place_n psal_n 18._o 2._o awake_v psaltery_a and_o harp_n i_o myself_o will_v awake_v early_o why_o then_o be_v it_o thus_o with_o thou_o that_o in_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o deliverance_n thou_o be_v so_o cordial_o sensible_a of_o they_o if_o god_n of_o weak_a and_o sick_a make_v thou_o healthful_a if_o he_o recover_v thou_o from_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n if_o he_o bless_v thy_o outward_a estate_n so_o that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o the_o former_a straits_n and_o perplexity_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o i_o say_v god_n do_v thus_o for_o thou_o thou_o love_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v with_o tear_n and_o joy_n speak_v of_o god_n goodness_n to_o thou_o herein_o but_o for_o those_o great_a and_o unspeakable_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o call_v of_o thou_o and_o justify_v of_o thou_o in_o beginning_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n these_o thing_n thou_o do_v not_o meditate_v of_o so_o affectionate_o as_o thou_o ough_a to_o do_v how_o far_o otheawise_o be_v it_o with_o paul_n who_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o fountain_n never_o dry_a but_o do_v always_o stream_n forth_o abundant_o in_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o those_o spiritual_a mercy_n certain_o be_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n right_o consider_v by_o we_o it_o will_v put_v we_o into_o holy_a ravishment_n it_o will_v take_v we_o off_o from_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n or_o discontent_n the_o soul_n possess_v with_o thankful_a thought_n about_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v be_v even_o in_o heaven_n itself_o indeed_o we_o shall_v account_v this_o our_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o our_o only_a blessedness_n oh_o then_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o not_o be_v ravish_v more_o with_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o say_v lord_n what_o a_o stone_n what_o frost_n and_o ice_n be_o i_o yea_o worse_o than_o they_o for_o david_n call_v upon_o they_o to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n and_o they_o do_v it_o in_o their_o kind_n but_o i_o be_o forgetful_a and_o dull_a in_o this_o bless_a work_n which_o be_v the_o only_a duty_n to_o be_v do_v to_o all_o eternity_n it_o may_v be_v then_o thou_o feel_v no_o more_o of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o thou_o be_v no_o more_o thankful_a for_o the_o present_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o and_o it_o argue_v thy_o heart_n not_o only_o too_o dull_a and_o sluggish_a but_o too_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o bless_v god_n in_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n towards_o thou_o last_o such_o only_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n who_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o or_o turn_v it_o into_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n judas_n 4._o complain_v of_o some_o who_o do_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 6._o 1._o speak_v of_o some_o who_o encourage_v themselves_o to_o sin_n because_o of_o god_n grace_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o this_o libertinism_n and_o licentiousness_n as_o the_o sweeâ—_n and_o comfortable_a shower_n of_o april_n breed_v frog_n and_o other_o vermin_n as_o well_o as_o pleasant_a flower_n thus_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n when_o fall_v into_o a_o break_a humble_a soul_n make_v he_o more_o godly_a and_o holy_a but_o drop_v on_o the_o wicked_a and_o carnal_a heart_n it_o pamper_v he_o and_o nourish_v he_o the_o more_o in_o his_o sin_n how_o many_o spider_n get_v poison_v out_o of_o these_o sweet_a flower_n how_o many_o do_v encourage_v themselves_o in_o their_o profaneness_n and_o go_v bold_o on_o in_o their_o manifest_a impiety_n harden_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o whereas_o bitter_a pill_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n will_v have_v consume_v their_o lust_n those_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a thing_n of_o god_n grace_n do_v more_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o impiety_n oh_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v wicked_a because_o god_n be_v gracious_a for_o thou_o will_v find_v though_o he_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a and_o that_o to_o great_a sinner_n when_o repent_v and_o humble_v themselves_o yet_o to_o such_o as_o abuse_v and_o turn_v his_o grace_n into_o a_o occasion_n of_o sin_n the_o hot_a flame_n of_o his_o anger_n will_v fall_v upon_o such_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v some_o rule_n how_o right_o to_o understand_v and_o judge_v god_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o extreme_o err_v about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v direct_o opposite_a to_o one_o another_o the_o pelagian_a the_o papist_n arminian_n and_o secinian_n all_o these_o do_v more_o or_o less_o diminish_v and_o nullify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v many_o plausible_a and_o specious_a distinction_n by_o which_o they_o will_v evade_v to_o be_v think_v enemy_n to_o god_n grace_n yet_o unless_o we_o give_v all_o to_o grace_n we_o make_v it_o no_o grace_n at_o all_o augustine_n know_v assertion_n be_v very_o true_a gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a church_n by_o grant_v that_o all_o those_o be_v to_o be_v anathematise_v who_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n necessary_a to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o the_o papist_n with_o the_o arminian_n do_v carry_v it_o so_o specious_o as_o if_o they_o indeed_o do_v set_v up_o grace_n more_o than_o their_o adversary_n let_v not_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o speak_v of_o grace_n be_v present_o account_v orthodox_n and_o to_o endure_v the_o scripture-proof_n and_o trial_n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v antinomian_o who_o do_v err_v grievous_o though_o they_o only_o will_v be_v think_v to_o admire_v free_a grace_n condemn_v all_o as_o legal_a preacher_n and_o of_o a_o old_a testament_n spirit_n that_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v now_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a these_o tell_v we_o to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o that_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v for_o sin_n they_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o a_o grace_n that_o god_n look_v upon_o we_o as_o if_o we_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o that_o he_o do_v this_o from_o all_o eternity_n that_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n while_o a_o persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o love_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o after_o his_o conversion_n that_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o wicked_a of_o man_n even_o while_o they_o be_v so_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n that_o neither_o sin_n or_o good_a work_n do_v at_o all_o mar_v or_o make_v our_o peace_n that_o faith_n justify_v only_o declarative_o by_o manifest_v unto_o we_o that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n justify_v we_o these_o and_o such_o like_a poisonous_a tenant_n they_o affirm_v and_o this_o they_o say_v be_v to_o preach_v free_a grace_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v oppose_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n take_v this_o rule_n that_o we_o must_v not_o exalt_v grace_n according_a to_o our_o own_o
god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fire_n do_v not_o more_o easy_o dissolve_v the_o frost_n and_o ice_n than_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n do_v chase_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n if_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v like_v a_o giant_n run_v thy_o race_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o now_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n feeble_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n will_v not_o go_v through_o much_o work_n especial_o if_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a now_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o race_n to_o fight_v and_o combat_v there_o be_v thousand_o of_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n it_o behove_v thou_o therefore_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n within_o that_o so_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mercy_n like_o that_o pearl_n in_o the_o parable_n we_o may_v well_o fell_a all_o to_o have_v it_o but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o obtain_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o peace_n first_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n many_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n do_v confident_o boast_v in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o yet_o who_o be_v further_o off_o from_o it_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n he_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o his_o soul_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o who_o have_v quiet_a still_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v stupefy_v conscience_n now_o these_o find_v no_o trouble_n no_o ache_n or_o pain_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o thank_v their_o good_a god_n all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o when_o yet_o alas_o they_o be_v miserable_a be_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o they_o may_v fall_v every_o moment_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o omit_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o for_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o thou_o yet_o without_o these_o no_o peace_n can_v either_o be_v obtain_v or_o preserve_v this_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n till_o it_o quite_o go_v out_o three_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o those_o doctrinal_a truth_n against_o the_o contrary_a error_n which_o help_v to_o establish_v this_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o as_o also_o not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o assurance_n the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o as_o also_o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o such_o a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n unto_o god_n himself_o four_o regard_v god_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n let_v not_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o thy_o whole_a life_n last_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o power_n or_o meditation_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o minister_n may_v give_v which_o will_v give_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v reign_n in_o thou_o serm._n xxvii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o from_o god_n our_o father_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o choice_n and_o special_a mercy_n here_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o alone_o can_v vouchsafe_v this_o to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v two-sold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o he_o scripture_n 1._o absolute_o god_n 2._o relative_o a_o father_n 3._o the_o community_n of_o this_o to_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o these_o particular_n brief_o the_o first_o head_n be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o that_o word_n come_v from_o fear_n or_o to_o run_v or_o to_o behold_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v he_o hashem_n the_o name_n whether_o god_n himself_o reveal_v his_o name_n to_o adam_n or_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n name_n do_v very_o emphatical_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o two_o jehovah_n and_o elohim_n the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v common_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o when_o name_v together_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o of_o these_o two_o mention_v word_n one_o in_o the_o singular_a the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o do_v denote_v especial_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o person_n hence_o sometime_o jehovah_n elohim_n be_v put_v together_o although_o also_o the_o former_a word_n signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v and_o giving_z be_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o reason_n say_v some_o he_o be_v not_o name_v jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o genesis_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6._o 3._o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v accomplish_a and_o elohim_n denote_v god_n as_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o fool_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o elohim_n psal_n 14._o 1._o yet_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v this_o consideration_n that_o therefore_o jehovah_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v the_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n for_o though_o from_o the_o plural_a number_n mere_o we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o the_o number_n three_o more_o than_o four_o yet_o from_o other_o place_n join_v to_o this_o we_o may_v so_o then_o as_o god_n in_o make_v of_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o maker_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n isa_n 54._o 5._o psal_n 149._o 2._o job_n 35._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n though_o some_o divine_n dare_v not_o say_v tres_fw-la jehovae_fw-la three_o jehovah_n yet_o they_o say_v three_o elohim_n as_o zanchy_a name_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v whole_o reject_v and_o dislike_v that_o expression_n the_o word_n god_n be_v apply_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o improper_o improper_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o never_o any_o angel_n or_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o lay_v a_o argument_n even_o upon_o the_o number_n improper_o also_o it_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n here_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n but_o the_o respective_a limitation_n be_v add_v because_o of_o his_o dominion_n god_n give_v he_o over_o pharaoh_n to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o he_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o disobedient_a person_n although_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v in_o just_a judgement_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n non_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la denegando_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v
that_fw-mi quoth_v not_o habet_fw-la be_v the_o old_a rule_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n or_o ability_n to_o comfort_v other_o who_o have_v not_o the_o experience_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v devour_v many_o book_n of_o learning_n to_o be_v able_a to_o decide_v polemical_a question_n in_o divinity_n to_o convince_v gainsayer_n to_o be_v doctor_n angelical_a subtle_a or_o profound_a to_o be_v mallei_fw-la hereticorum_fw-la the_o hammer_n of_o heretic_n unless_o also_o they_o have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o paul_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o practical_o acquaint_v he_o with_o heavenly_a consolation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o or_o the_o person_n who_o wound_n paul_n like_o a_o good_a samaritan_n be_v desirous_a to_o pour_v oil_n into_o and_o that_o be_v they_o which_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o which_o be_v by_o that_o very_a comfort_n paul_n himself_o find_v and_o last_o there_o be_v the_o fontal_a and_o original_a cause_n of_o this_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n the_o final_a cause_n will_v afford_v two_o observation_n first_o that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o advantage_n people_n be_v not_o for_o themselves_o only_o but_o for_o the_o advantage_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o the_o inward_a comfort_n and_o soul-consolation_n shall_v not_o be_v whole_o enclose_v within_o our_o own_o breast_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v communicate_v to_o other_o who_o will_v not_o say_v of_o these_o as_o solomon_n in_o another_o case_n prov._n 5._o let_v these_o fountain_n be_v only_o thou_o own_o and_o not_o stranger_n with_o thou_o yet_o god_n give_v we_o these_o soul-comfort_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o revive_v and_o comfort_v many_o sad_a trouble_a heart_n which_o lie_v languish_v for_o want_n of_o they_o the_o second_o observation_n be_v that_o those_o have_v the_o great_a ability_n and_o fitness_n to_o help_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n and_o work_v of_o god_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o those_o great_a and_o spiriritual_a work_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o for_o their_o own_o god_n only_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o if_o he_o say_v in_o a_o political_a sense_n nemo_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la patriae_fw-la it_o be_v much_o more_o true_a of_o a_o christian_a non_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivit_fw-la sed_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la he_o live_v not_o to_o himself_o but_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a comparison_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o a_o body_n together_o make_v all_o christian_n so_o many_o several_a member_n that_o if_o one_o rejoice_v all_o must_v rejoice_v with_o it_o to_o be_v thorough_o possess_v of_o this_o truth_n we_o be_v first_o to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v datae_fw-la two_o kind_n of_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n unto_o those_o of_o the_o church_n the_o ancient_a schoolman_n which_o distinction_n be_v still_o retain_v with_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o there_o be_v gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la favour_n free_o give_v which_o be_v bestow_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o have_v they_o as_o of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o such_o be_v those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o be_v also_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o prayer_n and_o preach_v which_o many_o may_v have_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o holy_a but_o as_o water-pot_n that_o convey_v water_n to_o the_o garden_n make_v it_o fruitful_a while_o itself_o bear_v no_o flower_n at_o all_o so_o be_v they_o and_o true_o this_o be_v sad_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n whether_o the_o gift_n god_n give_v they_o be_v not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o more_o than_o their_o own_o as_o the_o nurse_n of_o young_a prince_n live_v upon_o excellent_a food_n not_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o give_v more_o excellent_a nourishment_n to_o their_o young_a one_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o gift_n they_o call_v gratiae_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la such_o gift_n as_o he_o facientes_fw-la that_o have_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v accept_v of_o with_o god_n and_o these_o they_o make_v faith_n and_o love_n with_o the_o like_a grace_n now_o this_o distinction_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o member_n be_v confound_v the_o grace_n make_v acceptable_a be_v grace_n free_o give_v it_o be_v sole_o and_o whole_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o make_v thou_o differ_v from_o other_o in_o the_o special_a work_n of_o sanctification_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n to_o make_v one_o who_o have_v miraculous_a gift_n to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o then_o it_o be_v false_a for_o no_o grace_n we_o have_v do_v of_o itself_o make_v we_o gratos_fw-la accept_v of_o to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n that_o their_o imperfection_n be_v pardon_v and_o so_o receive_v therefore_o our_o divine_n do_v distinguish_v better_a that_o there_o be_v dona_n ministrantia_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la and_o dona_fw-la sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n of_o service_n and_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n gift_n of_o service_n be_v such_o which_o god_n give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n gift_n sanctify_v be_v such_o as_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o have_v they_o now_o though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n you_o must_v not_o limit_v this_o so_o straight_o as_o that_o sanctify_a gift_n may_v not_o be_v serviceable_a gift_n also_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n their_o very_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o their_o gift_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o thy_o repentance_n thy_o faith_n thy_o joy_n may_v be_v put_v forth_o to_o quicken_v and_o edify_v other_o therefore_o we_o say_v in_o the_o doctrine_n all_o the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o all_o not_o only_o gift_n but_o grace_n not_o only_o their_o part_n and_o their_o duty_n but_o their_o holiness_n also_o hence_o prov._n 15._o 4._o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n only_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n because_o it_o do_v so_o much_o spiritual_a good_a to_o other_o think_v then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o grace_n and_o comfort_n for_o thyself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o who_o may_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o thou_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o his_o member_n proportionable_o isa_n 50._o 4._o to_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a give_v they_o from_o god_n to_o be_v able_a to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o he_o that_o be_v weary_a as_o therefore_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o fullness_n temporal_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a when_o such_o due_a object_n of_o charity_n be_v present_v to_o thou_o thus_o also_o god_n give_v thou_o faith_n to_o help_v he_o that_o complain_v he_o can_v believe_v he_o give_v thou_o comfort_n to_o succour_v those_o that_o can_v find_v no_o joy_n this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o but_o open_v whereat_o many_o may_v occasional_o refresh_v themselves_o three_o the_o godly_a man_n improve_n his_o gift_n and_o grace_n do_v not_o at_o all_o hinder_v improve_v and_o diminish_v his_o own_o but_o thereby_o increase_v and_o multiply_v they_o it_o be_v like_o the_o widow_n give_v of_o oil_n to_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impoverish_v that_o it_o do_v enrich_v she_o we_o may_v not_o then_o refuse_v those_o who_o shall_v desire_v help_n for_o their_o soul_n as_o the_o wise_a virgin_n do_v the_o foolish_a say_v it_o may_v be_v there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o themselves_o no_o the_o more_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o season_v other_o with_o thy_o own_o salt_n to_o quicken_v and_o comfort_v other_o by_o thy_o own_o quickning_n and_o comfort_n herein_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o more_o edify_v and_o the_o good_a will_v rebound_v upon_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o these_o improving_n of_o thy_o gift_n and_o grace_n serviceable_o to_o other_o soul_n will_v multiply_v thy_o
last_o here_o be_v consolation_n and_o although_o these_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n consolation_n in_o the_o particular_a to_o every_o believer_n because_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n hereby_o also_o he_o walk_v thankful_o and_o fruitful_o yet_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v narrow_a and_o spare_v in_o use_v they_o for_o other_o comfort_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v but_o to_o comfort_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o dejection_n thus_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n consider_v that_o not_o only_o what_o be_v acquire_v by_o study_n but_o what_o also_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n into_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v of_o admirable_a efficacy_n to_o other_o though_o christ_n sermon_n and_o parable_n be_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n mighty_o divide_v between_o true_a grace_n and_o hypocrisy_n yet_o isa_n 50._o 4._o he_o express_v his_o ministry_n by_o this_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a we_o call_v it_o learning_n to_o allege_v the_o ancient_n to_o be_v full_a of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o empty_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o school-learning_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o account_v study_v word_n and_o compose_v language_n rare_a learning_n whereas_o speech_n be_v like_o the_o arrow_n that_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o stud_n of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n on_o it_o but_o if_o it_o hit_v the_o mark_n thus_o that_o be_v oratory_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o effect_v the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o make_v the_o sinner_n weep_v the_o hard_a heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o the_o sad_a to_o be_v comfort_v you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o do_v this_o do_v then_o god_n give_v thou_o comfort_v be_v not_o thou_o want_v then_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a dives_fw-la full_a of_o consolation_n and_o think_v thou_o have_v store_n enough_o lay_v up_o for_o thou_o both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o take_v heed_n lest_o some_o poor_a lazarus_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o thy_o crumb_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v to_o he_o serm._n xlii_o that_o those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o who_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n there_o remain_v a_o second_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o observation_n obvious_a that_o those_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v fit_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o have_v theoretical_a have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a imply_v otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o sufficiency_n and_o fitness_n in_o we_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o discover_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v speculative_a and_o mere_o theoretical_a when_o we_o know_v they_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v a_o sound_n and_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o wonderful_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposer_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o these_o be_v god_n raise_v up_o many_o time_n as_o eminent_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvavation_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o save_v affectionate_a practical_a experimental_a and_o experimental_a know_v of_o truth_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v such_o thing_n but_o by_o believe_v we_o do_v love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n we_o know_v we_o do_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la we_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n now_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v only_a orthodox_n and_o no_o more_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o lament_v to_o write_v against_o arminian_n and_o other_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o yet_o never_o experimental_o to_o have_v this_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o justification_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o save_n and_o sweet_a operation_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o their_o soul_n be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v to_o be_v like_o the_o builder_n of_o noah_n ark_n that_o prove_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n for_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o of_o such_o admirable_a lovely_a use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o save_v while_o it_o go_v no_o further_o because_o practice_n and_o do_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o theological_a knowledge_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13._o 17._o so_o that_o this_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o compleat_v the_o former_a to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o have_v he_o to_o know_v regeneration_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o knowledge_n hence_o be_v that_o commandment_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o christ_n or_o no._n the_o latter_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o experience_n or_o a_o experimental_a trial_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v a_o man_n who_o can_v speak_v like_o a_o oracle_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v a_o very_a miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o learning_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o parrot_n not_o right_o or_o full_o apprehend_v of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v inward_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o second_o this_o save_a experimental_a knowledge_n do_v differ_v in_o its_o whole_a kind_n kind_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n from_o a_o mere_a orthodox_n or_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a dispute_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o illumination_n in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n although_o now_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o habitus_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o theologiae_n which_o may_v be_v in_o learned_a know_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o true_a convert_n we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n from_o heb._n 6._o that_o those_o who_o be_v enlighten_v yea_o and_o have_v some_o experimental_a work_n of_o which_o a_o non_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o hold_v fast_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n hope_v for_o better_a thing_n they_o therefore_o so_o differ_v that_o take_v a_o man_n who_o do_v only_o know_v divine_a thing_n by_o book_n by_o sermon_n by_o read_v of_o author_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquaint_v wih_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a teach_n by_o the_o word_n and_o let_v he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n set_v home_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n let_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v eph._n 4._o and_o he_o will_v then_o cry_v out_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n till_o then_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o learned_a kind_n of_o folly_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v of_o country_n which_o they_o see_v in_o map_n only_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n have_v never_o travel_v to_o see_v the_o country_n themselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a power_n accompany_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o this_o substance_n observe_v many_o man_n do_v they_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o go_v from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n but_o till_o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o knowledge_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v
law_n command_v be_v often_o treat_v on_o that_o be_v constant_o preach_v upon_o but_o the_o sinful_a enmity_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n natural_o to_o close_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v seldom_o think_v upon_o it_o be_v therefore_o very_o necessary_a to_o know_v the_o backwardness_n and_o frowardness_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o embrace_v promise_n as_o well_o as_o to_o obey_v command_n for_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n whence_o be_v it_o sensible_a of_o the_o guilt_n and_o burden_n thereof_o that_o it_o fly_v from_o the_o promise_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v such_o a_o mystery_n to_o it_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o experience_n in_o a_o godly_a man_n teach_v he_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v of_o all_o work_n be_v the_o most_o difficult_a be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o the_o contrariety_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o humble_v to_o god_n way_n of_o promise_n this_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n when_o god_n do_v sanctify_v a_o man_n he_o do_v not_o only_o put_v these_o principle_n into_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n but_o also_o whereby_o he_o be_v strengthen_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o holiness_n so_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o if_o you_o ask_v what_o be_v those_o habitual_a principle_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n whereby_o we_o entertain_v the_o promise_n and_o apply_v they_o to_o our_o own_o self_n i_o answer_v they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o which_o do_v immediate_o and_o formal_o work_v the_o soul_n thereunto_o be_v faith_n faith_n faith_n and_o the_o promise_n be_v mutual_o relate_v one_o to_o another_o they_o be_v like_o the_o stomach_n and_o meat_n hence_o gal._n 3._o 22._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o ver._n 14._o the_o gentile_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n by_o which_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o promise_n without_o faith_n do_v we_o no_o more_o good_a than_o meat_n without_o eat_v therefore_o to_o believe_v be_v john_n 6._o to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n this_o faith_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v above_o all_o other_o grace_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la for_o by_o it_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o promise_n by_o it_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o it_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o then_o ad_fw-la extra_fw-la by_o faith_n we_o be_v quicken_v up_o to_o all_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5._o 6._o and_o so_o by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o repentance_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o soul_n fix_v upon_o the_o promise_n pray_v above_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o grace_n of_o faith_n faith_n dispel_v fear_n doubt_n and_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o through_o faith_n to_o salvation_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 5._o we_o be_v leave_v as_o in_o a_o safe_a garrison_n so_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o some_o observe_v know_v then_o that_o if_o thy_o faith_n can_v always_o be_v keep_v lively_a and_o vigorous_a in_o thou_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divide_v between_o thou_o and_o the_o promise_n but_o as_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v nourish_v by_o the_o navel_n of_o the_o mother_n so_o be_v thy_o heart_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n hence_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o of_o the_o same_o root_n in_o the_o hebrew_n whence_o the_o word_n faith_n come_v there_o arise_v also_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o nurse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d numb_a 11._o 12._o as_o a_o nurse_n father_n bear_v the_o suck_a child_n as_o if_o faith_n do_v make_v a_o man_n continual_o suck_v at_o the_o promise_n as_o a_o child_n do_v at_o the_o nurse_n breast_n this_o then_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a grace_n establish_v the_o heart_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a unbelief_n be_v that_o which_o do_v unsettle_v and_o distract_v the_o heart_n a_o second_o habitual_a grace_n and_o principle_n incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o promise_n be_v love_n love_n not_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o love_n or_o that_o love_n be_v a_o receptive_a grace_n apply_v the_o promise_n but_o only_o it_o do_v sweeten_v the_o heart_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n it_o put_v we_o upon_o good_a thought_n to_o god_n we_o look_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o a_o severe_a judge_n take_v all_o opportunity_n to_o damn_v we_o but_o as_o a_o gracious_a and_o love_a father_n reconcile_v to_o we_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o love_v likewise_o do_v expel_v torment_v fear_n and_o doubt_n thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o 1_o john_n 4_o 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_n he_o that_o fear_v viz._n in_o this_o slavish_a manner_n be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n we_o see_v in_o this_o text_n what_o the_o nature_n of_o slavish_a fear_n be_v and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a effect_n of_o a_o filial_a love_n of_o god_n slavish_a fear_n be_v torment_v do_v not_o every_o soul_n exercise_v therewith_o subscribe_v thereunto_o be_v not_o servile_a fear_n almost_o like_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n itself_o how_o intolerable_a be_v it_o to_o fear_n god_n as_o cain_n do_v as_o judas_n do_v with_o dreadful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o they_o thus_o fear_n produce_v spiritual_a hornet_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o sting_v it_o day_n and_o night_n but_o love_n the_o more_o that_o be_v perfect_v it_o cast_v out_o they_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n than_o be_v it_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n fill_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13._o love_n suffer_v long_o and_o be_v kind_a be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a thus_o do_v our_o love_n affect_v we_o towards_o god_n though_o he_o exercise_v and_o chastize_v we_o yet_o we_o suffer_v long_o and_o bear_v it_o patient_o neither_o do_v we_o entertain_v hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v too_o severe_a as_o if_o he_o do_v punish_v we_o more_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v it_o remove_v these_o suspicious_a thought_n which_o guilt_n be_v apt_a to_o raise_v up_o in_o we_o as_o if_o god_n be_v become_v our_o enemy_n and_o interpret_n every_o thing_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n yea_o this_o love_n seek_v not_o her_o own_o but_o so_o that_o god_n be_v honour_v that_o his_o great_a name_n be_v magnify_v and_o glorify_v he_o matter_v not_o his_o own_o consent_n and_o ease_n therefore_o though_o god_n leave_v he_o long_o in_o desertion_n though_o he_o be_v under_o manifold_a temptation_n yet_o he_o say_v god_n be_v good_a and_o he_o love_v god_n even_o when_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o love_v he_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o solomon_n cant._n 8._o 6._o love_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o death_n the_o coal_n thereof_o be_v as_o coal_n of_o fire_n many_o water_n can_v quench_v love_n many_o flood_n can_v drown_v it_o certain_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o humane_a love_n how_o much_o more_o of_o divine_a love_n if_o therefore_o thou_o will_v have_v thy_o heart_n settle_v upon_o the_o promise_n preserve_v this_o love_n like_o the_o fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n daily_o three_o another_o habitual_a principle_n to_o confirm_v the_o heart_n upon_o the_o promise_n fortitude_n be_v spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n aristotle_n make_v fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n when_o a_o man_n either_o do_v or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o virtue_n sake_n but_o christian_a fortitude_n be_v of_o a_o more_o sublime_a nature_n neither_o do_v we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o endure_v great_a thing_n from_o man_n but_o from_o god_n for_o we_o may_v see_v david_n many_o time_n ready_a to_o sink_v under_o the_o heavy_a temptation_n he_o be_v conflict_v with_o but_o then_o see_v how_o his_o holy_a generosity_n recover_v itself_o psal_n 42._o 9_o 11._o i_o will_v say_v unto_o god_n my_o rock_n why_o have_v thou_o forget_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v hope_v in_o god_n hence_o david_n
grace_n so_o a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o gal._n 5._o joy_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n love_n and_o repentance_n be_v in_o other_o place_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o man_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n he_o need_v the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o raise_v he_o up_o and_o to_o give_v spiritual_a life_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o he_o need_v the_o same_o spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o assure_v he_o of_o god_n love_n yes_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o lust_n must_v also_o out_o of_o the_o gulf_n of_o thy_o doubt_n and_o fear_n it_o be_v as_o impossible_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v comfort_n of_o thyself_o as_o grace_v of_o thyself_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o twofold_a operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o antidote_n against_o our_o twofold_a corruption_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o necessity_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v these_o first_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v natural_o opposite_a to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v of_o god_n though_o never_o so_o desirable_a in_o itself_o yet_o meet_v with_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n it_o find_v opposition_n therefore_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o any_o more_o receive_v the_o promise_n though_o infinite_o need_v of_o they_o than_o we_o can_v obey_v the_o command_n we_o can_v endure_v honey_n any_o more_o than_o gall_n the_o way_n of_o gospel-joy_n be_v contrary_a to_o a_o trouble_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o gospel-obedience_n to_o a_o secure_a carnal_a heart_n second_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o this_o seal_n because_o that_o which_o do_v oppose_v this_o be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n run_v down_o another_o channel_n he_o that_o once_o live_v in_o divers_a pleasure_n do_v continual_o grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n let_v this_o man_n find_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n let_v the_o law_n wound_n and_o sting_v he_o than_o he_o grieve_v the_o comfort_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o fear_n and_o doubt_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o it_o must_v be_v god_n spirit_n only_o that_o seal_v because_o that_o alone_o can_v remove_v the_o guilt_n within_o thou_o that_o only_o can_v take_v off_o these_o objection_n these_o discouragement_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o god_n raise_v a_o east-winde_n that_o sudden_o deliver_v pharaoh_n from_o those_o locust_n that_o molest_v he_o this_o be_v miraculous_a none_o can_v do_v it_o but_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o alone_o can_v take_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o sin_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v god_n spirit_n alone_o that_o can_v over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n that_o can_v pacify_v it_o that_o can_v comfort_v it_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n but_o more_o of_o this_o may_v come_v in_o afterward_o serm._n cxxxv_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o seal_v we_o the_o three_o particular_a in_o the_o description_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v come_v to_o sanctify_a be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n thereof_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o inhesion_n and_o 2._o of_o predication_n first_o of_o inhesion_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o after_o this_o manner_n the_o scripture_n speak_v he_o have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n gal._n 4._o 6._o and_o in_o this_o text_n he_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o this_o expression_n be_v denote_v that_o deep_a radicate_v and_o full_a possession_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o true_a believer_n so_o that_o hereby_o be_v exclude_v that_o vanish_v and_o superficial_a persuasion_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o temporary_a believer_n have_v something_o like_o true_a faith_n like_o true_a joy_n and_o like_o true_a grace_n upon_o the_o soul_n so_o he_o have_v also_o something_o like_o this_o seal_n and_o like_o this_o assure_a persuasion_n upon_o his_o heart_n therefore_o as_o the_o former_a be_v much_o dispute_v and_o it_o do_v great_o exercise_v tender_a heart_n viz._n how_o they_o may_v know_v when_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n beyond_o those_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n which_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v so_o this_o latter_a also_o do_v cause_n great_a solicitude_n and_o care_n of_o spirit_n in_o many_o gracious_a soul_n how_o shall_v they_o know_v their_o assurance_n be_v not_o a_o delusion_n be_v not_o a_o false_a persuasion_n arise_v out_o of_o a_o inordinate_a love_n to_o their_o own_o self_n for_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o light_n be_v take_v for_o holiness_n but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v take_v for_o comfort_n now_o among_o other_o characteristical_a difference_n this_o be_v one_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v more_o full_a plenary_a and_o powerful_a even_o as_o sanctify_a grace_n enter_v efficacious_o into_o the_o heart_n so_o also_o do_v this_o seal_a grace_n whereas_o what_o hypocrite_n feel_v be_v in_o a_o confuse_a general_n and_o flashy_a way_n neither_o be_v it_o draw_v out_o upon_o permanent_a and_o endure_a motive_n although_o doctrinal_a character_n give_v by_o the_o most_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o find_v out_o this_o difference_n in_o ourselves_o without_o a_o rectify_a constitution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n within_o unless_o we_o attain_v to_o that_o qualification_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 14._o who_o by_o reason_n of_o use_n or_o habit_n or_o perfection_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v between_o good_a and_o evil_n this_o text_n be_v much_o to_o be_v press_v upon_o you_o for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o godly_a man_n at_o first_o that_o can_v separate_v the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a in_o his_o soul_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o habitual_a use_n of_o the_o sense_n this_o way_n where_o mark_v also_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o metaphorical_a manner_n that_o as_o the_o taste_n when_o well_o constitute_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o bitter_a and_o sweet_a the_o eye_n between_o white_a and_o black_a the_o ear_n between_o what_o be_v melodious_a and_o what_o be_v harsh_a and_o displease_a thus_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v use_v to_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n can_v know_v what_o be_v of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v of_o satan_n or_o of_o nature_n in_o he_o for_o you_o must_v know_v there_o may_v be_v four_o principle_n of_o operation_n in_o we_o 1._o nature_n and_o that_o when_o polish_a with_o education_n and_o moral_a principle_n may_v appear_v very_o glorious_a 2._o satan_n insinuate_v himself_o as_o a_o subtle_a serpent_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n imitate_v the_o work_n of_o god_n though_o he_o can_v efficacious_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o any_o thing_n all_o that_o he_o do_v be_v by_o suggestion_n and_o move_v the_o imaginative_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o work_v in_o we_o either_o in_o a_o common_a way_n by_o gift_n and_o assistance_n or_o by_o a_o sanctify_a way_n now_o be_v there_o not_o require_v much_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o experience_n to_o discern_v which_o be_v which_o of_o all_o these_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o require_v these_o sense_n to_o be_v exercise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n from_o those_o who_o do_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o heathenish_a game_n and_o that_o naked_a thereby_o to_o fit_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o agile_a and_o expedite_v for_o that_o service_n in_o this_o dispute_n therefore_o inquire_v not_o only_o for_o doctrinal_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n but_o hearty_o pray_v for_o these_o exercise_v sense_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o other_o subject_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o predication_n of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o they_o have_v this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v person_n we_o speak_v of_o adult_n person_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o infant_n though_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v yet_o because_o not_o have_v actual_a faith_n they_o neither_o have_v this_o seal_n and_o
we_o take_v peace_n in_o the_o same_o sphere_n with_o grace_n and_o as_o that_o do_v relate_v chief_o to_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o also_o must_v this_o peace_n in_o the_o text._n by_o it_o therefore_o be_v mean_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n viz._n a_o quiet_a serene_a and_o calm_a joyful_a frame_n of_o soul_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n peace_n through_o christ_n whereby_o we_o walk_v comfortable_o bold_o and_o not_o daunt_v under_o sin_n affliction_n or_o death_n itself_o a_o most_o bless_a and_o choice_a mercy_n it_o be_v put_v a_o believer_n into_o a_o heaven_n while_o he_o be_v on_o this_o earth_n his_o heart_n keep_v as_o it_o be_v a_o perpetual_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n within_o so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o godly_a find_v diffidence_n fear_n disquietness_n perplexity_n trouble_n and_o dejection_n of_o soul_n all_o this_o arise_v because_o this_o peace_n do_v not_o prevail_v and_o keep_v all_o under_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n some_o philosopher_n especial_o the_o stoic_n do_v great_o aim_v at_o and_o account_v it_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o they_o take_v the_o shadow_n of_o it_o for_o the_o substance_n observe_v that_o peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o a_o special_a and_o mercy_n choice_a mercy_n to_o have_v a_o heart_n so_o evangelical_o affect_v through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n as_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n that_o as_o the_o young_a child_n can_v sleep_v sweet_o and_o safe_o in_o its_o mother_n arm_n so_o can_v we_o as_o bold_o and_o comfortable_o by_o faith_n throw_v ourselves_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n oh_o why_o be_v there_o such_o torment_a fear_n such_o tumultuous_a conflict_n such_o war_n and_o confusion_n in_o thy_o soul_n when_o such_o a_o privilege_n as_o this_o may_v be_v obtain_v at_o god_n hand_n but_o to_o direct_v you_o to_o this_o peace_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a philosopher_n 〈◊〉_d turn_v all_o into_o gold_n if_o we_o have_v this_o peace_n than_o they_o be_v affliction_n of_o peace_n exercise_n of_o peace_n yea_o death_n be_v peace_n then_o this_o quiet_n and_o compose_v all_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o brief_o and_o first_o this_o peace_n lie_v in_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o his_o anger_n and_o consist_v wrath_n because_o of_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v for_o where_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o a_o man_n where_o his_o face_n be_v set_v against_o he_o that_o man_n have_v no_o peace_n isa_n 57_o 21._o there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a therefore_o though_o wicked_a man_n be_v for_o a_o while_n in_o carnal_a jollity_n and_o in_o much_o security_n cry_v peace_n peace_n to_o themselves_o as_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 3._o even_o then_o destruction_n shall_v sudden_o surprise_v they_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v of_o a_o wicked_a man_n that_o though_o he_o may_v be_v securus_fw-la yet_o he_o be_v never_o tutus_fw-la though_o he_o may_v cast_v away_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n bid_v his_o soul_n as_o dives_n to_o take_v its_o ease_n yet_o he_o be_v never_o safe_a for_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o security_n he_o hear_v that_o dreadful_a voice_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o let_v then_o the_o wicked_a man_n tremble_v and_o quake_v like_o belshazzar_n for_o they_o may_v see_v not_o one_o but_o many_o hand-writing_n not_o in_o a_o wall_n but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n foretell_v they_o without_o repentance_n of_o their_o certain_a damnation_n this_o peace_n therefore_o begin_v first_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o descend_v into_o a_o man_n heart_n god_n remove_v his_o anger_n because_o of_o our_o sin_n he_o be_v become_v a_o gracious_a and_o reconcile_a father_n and_o hence_o we_o have_v peace_n therefore_o rom._n 5._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v peace_n with_o god_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o christ_n disciple_n shall_v never_o have_v yet_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o peace_n with_o god_n for_o how_o many_o have_v venture_v to_o obtain_v outward_a peace_n as_o spira_n and_o other_o by_o break_v this_o peace_n and_o thereupon_o have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o a_o very_a hell_n what_o peace_n can_v any_o in_o the_o world_n give_v thou_o if_o god_n cause_v his_o anger_n to_o break_v out_o against_o thou_o second_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o do_v consistin_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n so_o also_o it_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o persuasion_n of_o this_o it_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o some_o comfortable_a knowledge_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o for_o although_o god_n anger_n be_v remove_v our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o on_o god_n part_n all_o controversy_n be_v remove_v against_o we_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o know_v this_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v our_o heart_n be_v we_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o god_n indeed_o be_v our_o adversary_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n enable_v we_o to_o call_v god_n abba_n father_n for_o if_o we_o can_v not_o do_v so_o it_o will_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o cast_v forth_o glorious_a beam_n of_o light_n yet_o a_o blind_a man_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v midnight_n so_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v make_v thou_o to_o discern_v those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o come_v to_o see_v the_o â—…e_n so_o also_o though_o god_n be_v our_o father_n though_o we_o be_v his_o dear_a child_n yet_o if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o this_o still_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o in_o our_o heart_n it_o must_v be_v therefore_o in_o god_n favour_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o this_o faith_n three_o this_o peace_n therefore_o be_v not_o procure_v or_o wrought_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n if_o we_o will_v give_v ten_o thousand_o world_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v seorch_v and_o burn_v like_o hell_n through_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o refresh_v our_o soul_n with_o one_o drop_n of_o it_o that_o as_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v the_o sun_n arise_v if_o god_n forbid_v it_o neither_o can_v the_o parch_a wilderness_n water_v itself_o till_o god_n prepare_v cloud_n to_o empty_v themselves_o upon_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o it_o â—…umble_v contrite_a heart_n pray_v groan_a cry_v out_o for_o this_o bless_a peace_n in_o soul_n alas_o it_o can_v come_v till_o god_n command_v it_o therefore_o he_o be_v so_o often_o call_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n rom._n 16_o 20._o heb._n 13._o 20._o and_o peace_n be_v make_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n gal._n 5._o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text_n pray_v for_o it_o unto_o god_n as_o know_v the_o corinthian_n can_v never_o have_v it_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v they_o from_o above_o this_o therefore_o shall_v oâ—â—_n we_o of_o ourselves_o think_v not_o to_o have_v it_o by_o any_o work_n thou_o do_v think_v not_o outward_a advantage_n can_v help_v then_o to_o it_o no_o it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o lowly_a humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n descendendo_fw-la in_fw-la coelum_fw-la ascenditur_fw-la four_o as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n so_o it_o be_v purchase_v by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n for_o although_o he_o be_v also_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o peace_n call_v therefore_o isai_n 9_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 2._o yet_o he_o be_v chief_o call_v our_o peace_n because_o by_o he_o our_o peace_n be_v purchase_v ephes_n 2._o 14._o colos_n 1._o 20._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o upon_o christ_n birth_n those_o angel_n sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o peace_n on_o earth_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n so_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o christ_n live_v and_o die_v to_o remove_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n from_o we_o there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o hope_n of_o peace_n for_o we_o than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o with_o dives_n we_o have_v call_v but_o for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n yet_o the_o gulf_n be_v not_o remove_v between_o god_n and_o we_o we_o can_v not_o have_v enjoy_v it_o it_o be_v then_o a_o peace_n through_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v it_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a price_n hence_o isai_n 53._o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v upon_o he_o
that_o chastisement_n and_o wound_n which_o bring_v peace_n to_o we_o and_o true_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v meditate_a on_o for_o what_o man_n consider_v his_o sinfulness_n his_o unworthiness_n can_v persuade_v himself_o that_o god_n will_v have_v any_o peace_n with_o such_o as_o he_o be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o a_o laborious_a work_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o trouble_a and_o load_a soul_n to_o christ_n for_o ease_n how_o many_o time_n ready_a to_o despair_v what_o constant_a qualm_n and_o swoon_v of_o soul_n how_o often_o with_o the_o disciple_n cry_v out_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v and_o be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o they_o think_v their_o sin_n have_v so_o offend_v god_n he_o be_v so_o provoke_v against_o they_o that_o they_o can_v never_o obtain_v reconciliation_n do_v not_o this_o proneness_n to_o unbelief_n and_o despair_n arise_v from_o not_o consider_v that_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o christ_n be_v we_o with_o our_o tear_n or_o grace_n to_o work_v our_o peace_n than_o our_o estate_n will_v be_v incurable_a but_o christ_n be_v our_o peacemaker_n and_o if_o peacemaker_n among_o man_n be_v bless_v how_o bless_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n who_o make_v peace_n between_o man_n and_o god_n five_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v this_o peace_n by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o heavenly_a tranquillity_n those_o that_o be_v stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o stranger_n to_o this_o life_n of_o peace_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n it_o be_v faith_n that_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o peace_n isai_n 26._o 3._o thou_o will_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v in_o thou_o in_o perfect_a peace_n peace_n peace_n as_o in_o the_o original_n full_a and_o universal_a peace_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o thus_o be_v keep_v by_o trust_v and_o stay_v his_o mind_n on_o god_n so_o isai_n 27._o 5._o god_n there_o invit_v man_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v emphatical_o call_v a_o lay_v hold_n upon_o god_n let_v he_o take_v hold_n on_o i_o that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o take_v hold_n as_o we_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n that_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o seem_v to_o be_v offend_v with_o we_o but_o we_o lie_v hold_v on_o he_o entreat_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o this_o do_v faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o it_o we_o be_v say_v to_o have_v boldness_n oh_o then_o acquaint_v thyself_o more_o with_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n if_o you_o see_v a_o tree_n wither_v in_o all_o its_o branch_n and_o bough_n it_o be_v because_o it_o die_v at_o the_o root_n so_o if_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a abate_v in_o his_o peace_n in_o his_o joy_n in_o his_o consolation_n it_o be_v because_o faith_n be_v weak_a within_o this_o be_v the_o breast_n that_o give_v suck_v as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o serenity_n we_o enjoy_v six_o this_o peace_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v by_o god_n in_o we_o and_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o it_o be_v conserve_v and_o preserve_v by_o a_o holy_a and_o diligent_a attend_v to_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o grace_n for_o although_o a_o godly_a life_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n yet_o it_o be_v always_o conjoin_v with_o it_o and_o our_o negligence_n and_o ungodliness_n will_v be_v like_o a_o eclipse_n to_o this_o sun_n it_o will_v darken_v and_o obnubilate_v the_o whole_a soul_n hence_o this_o peace_n and_o a_o wilful_a course_n of_o wickedness_n can_v no_o more_o stand_v together_o than_o the_o sun_n and_o night_n the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 1._o bid_v we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a which_o be_v by_o add_v of_o one_o grace_n to_o another_o hence_o rom._n 8._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v say_v to_o be_v life_n and_o peace_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o god_n own_o child_n do_v so_o seldom_o attain_v to_o a_o calm_a and_o peaceable_a frame_n they_o be_v doubt_v and_o discourage_v often_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o hopeless_a often_o they_o be_v full_a of_o torment_a fear_n often_o for_o whence_o be_v this_o but_o because_o god_n own_o people_n be_v subject_a to_o dulness_n slothfulness_n they_o break_v their_o peace_n they_o interrupt_v this_o communion_n they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o oil_n always_o ready_a to_o keep_v the_o lamp_n burn_v oh_o then_o say_v to_o thy_o soul_n why_o be_o i_o a_o man_n of_o so_o little_a peace_n within_o i_o why_o do_v i_o find_v like_o rehekkah_n two_o struggle_v within_o i_o faith_n against_o diffidence_n joy_n against_o sadness_n hope_v against_o fear_n be_v not_o all_o this_o from_o my_o own_o folly_n and_o vanity_n the_o way_n then_o to_o keep_v this_o bless_a peace_n be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o all_o godliness_n seven_o this_o peaceable_a calm_n and_o joyful_a disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o fiâ—al_a and_o evangelical_n temper_n we_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n aught_o to_o walk_v in_o we_o may_v stand_v and_o wonder_n to_o see_v what_o great_a expression_n paul_n use_v rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n concern_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n how_o confident_a and_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o triumph_v over_o all_o difficulty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n already_o for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n can_v scarce_o say_v more_o than_o he_o do_v and_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o his_o own_o behalf_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v such_o peace_n assurance_n and_o filial_a persuasion_n as_o he_o have_v now_o alas_o we_o be_v like_o worm_n crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o comparison_n of_o he_o we_o spend_v our_o day_n in_o tumult_n fear_n and_o disquietness_n of_o heart_n we_o be_v toss_v from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o and_o have_v not_o this_o peace_n this_o joy_n unspeakable_a this_o evangelical_n persuasion_n and_o why_o but_o because_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o have_v its_o full_a work_n upon_o we_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o and_o in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o law_n kill_v and_o condemn_v do_v he_o not_o speak_v of_o a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o of_o servant_n as_o opposite_a to_o child_n and_o as_o the_o immediate_a contrary_n to_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n accompany_v it_o which_o spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v more_o and_o more_o from_o glory_n to_o glory_n by_o behold_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o ephes_n 6._o 15._o we_o be_v to_o have_v our_o foot_n shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o tread_v among_o thorn_n and_o brier_n now_o this_o gospel_n munition_n be_v the_o only_a defence_n against_o all_o hindrance_n in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n oh_o belove_a let_v we_o at_o last_o know_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o holy_a exact_a and_o humble_a walk_n but_o in_o a_o cheerful_a peaceful_a and_o gladsome_a conversation_n arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n or_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o see_v here_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o in_o righteousness_n but_o in_o this_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n possess_v their_o soul_n with_o this_o truth_n they_o will_v no_o more_o let_v in_o unbelief_n and_o discouragement_n into_o their_o soul_n than_o they_o will_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o his_o angel_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o thou_o have_v live_v so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o gospel_n yet_o till_o thou_o obtain_v this_o peaceable_a calm_a frame_n of_o soul_n come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v not_o the_o gospel-work_n in_o its_o full_a upon_o thou_o do_v not_o live_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v only_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n to_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o consolation_n also_o and_o know_v this_o assure_o that_o the_o more_o any_o christian_n grow_v under_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o this_o dispensation_n affect_v he_o the_o near_a in_o communion_n and_o lovely_a embracement_n by_o faith_n he_o come_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o
generation_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n ask_v this_o question_n to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n than_o much_o less_o man_n say_v he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n &_o c_o which_o must_v be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a transcendent_a sense_n for_o in_o a_o common_a general_a one_o angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o indeed_o to_o be_v a_o son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o then_o afterward_o by_o gracious_a communication_n do_v imply_v a_o contradiction_n for_o among_o man_n he_o that_o be_v true_o such_o a_o man_n son_n by_o natural_a generation_n can_v never_o for_o any_o adventitious_a reason_n be_v proper_o call_v his_o son_n afterward_o if_o then_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o generation_n than_o he_o be_v not_o by_o any_o other_o suppose_a way_n of_o gracious_a communication_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o son_n in_o a_o transcendent_a way_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n appear_v full_o by_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 5._o 8._o although_o he_o be_v a_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o learned_a obedience_n by_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o he_o suffer_v from_o whence_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o son_n not_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o so_o he_o be_v to_o show_v obedience_n mal._n 1._o 6._o but_o in_o that_o sense_n wherein_o he_o can_v not_o obey_v viz_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o discreet_a axiom_n or_o proposition_n although_o he_o be_v a_o son_n this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v this_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n comfort_n for_o you_o may_v say_v why_o be_v god_n to_o besa_fw-mi bless_v by_o we_o because_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o what_o do_v that_o appertain_v to_o we_o indeed_o to_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n who_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o make_v no_o more_o for_o their_o comfort_n then_o for_o apostate_n angel_n who_o nature_n christ_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o but_o as_o for_o the_o godly_a the_o true_a believer_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o comfort_n for_o first_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n by_o this_o mean_v he_o come_v to_o be_v the_o father_n in_o he_o for_o see_v christ_n be_v we_o than_o he_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v our_o father_n also_o as_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o second_o place_n but_o the_o first_o consideration_n of_o comfort_n be_v that_o god_n paternal_a relation_n to_o we_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o father_n relation_n to_o christ_n christ_n merit_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o reconcile_a father_n with_o we_o for_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n but_o a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o can_v with_o any_o confidence_n draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o but_o through_o christ_n god_n assume_v a_o new_a relation_n to_o we_o of_o a_o judge_n he_o become_v a_o father_n so_o that_o we_o see_v this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v god_n a_o father_n to_o we_o because_o he_o be_v to_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n mention_v as_o you_o hear_v this_o title_n so_o often_o with_o doxology_n because_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o drop_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o favour_n from_o he_o second_o this_o relation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o because_o of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n when_o we_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v the_o same_o father_n as_o he_o have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o second_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n because_o our_o lord_n our_o jesus_n therefore_o god_n be_v our_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o can_v true_o say_v our_o christ_n therefore_o they_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n it_o be_v then_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o do_v entitle_v we_o to_o god_n a_o father_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wise_a when_o marry_v to_o a_o husband_n than_o the_o husband_n father_n be_v her_o father_n and_o what_o relation_n he_o have_v she_o be_v also_o receive_v into_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o when_o the_o soul_n by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n he_o be_v thereby_o make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n they_o have_v now_o the_o same_o father_n christ_n be_v become_v their_o brother_n to_o they_o oh_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a privilege_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v not_o disdain_v we_o or_o be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o but_o call_v we_o brethren_n and_o make_v we_o to_o have_v the_o same_o father_n with_o he_o i_o do_v faith_n improve_v this_o by_o lively_a meditation_n what_o joy_n and_o quietness_n will_v it_o produce_v in_o our_o heart_n three_o this_o be_v great_o for_o our_o comfort_n because_o though_o there_o be_v some_o distance_n and_o inequality_n yet_o we_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o general_a ground_n plead_v the_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n and_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o fatherly_a love_n as_o christ_n himself_o may_v will_v not_o the_o father_n deny_v christ_n neither_o will_v he_o we_o will_v not_o the_o father_n reject_v christ_n neither_o will_v he_o we_o he_o be_v become_v a_o father_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o he_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o great_a disproportion_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o in_o this_o paternal_a relation_n he_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o by_o grace_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n we_o adopt_a son_n he_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o relation_n for_o we_o therefore_o the_o socinian_n doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v abhor_v who_o make_v christ_n sonship_n and_o that_o of_o believer_n to_o differ_v only_o in_o degree_n not_o in_o kind_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n because_o by_o he_o god_n be_v make_v a_o father_n we_o may_v improve_v it_o in_o what_o we_o have_v his_o promise_n for_o as_o christ_n himself_o do_v hence_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o what_o be_v speak_v of_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o general_n be_v true_a of_o all_o believer_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 1_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o in_o such_o particular_n 1._o the_o fatherly_a love_n and_o bowel_n which_o christ_n find_v from_o god_n in_o all_o his_o exercise_n and_o agony_n the_o like_a may_v we_o expect_v to_o find_v do_v christ_n say_v when_o his_o disciple_n leave_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v alone_o because_o the_o father_n be_v always_o with_o he_o the_o same_o may_v every_o true_a believer_n affirm_v when_o he_o may_v be_v leave_v alone_o if_o in_o persecution_n thy_o friend_n thy_o acquaintance_n forsake_v thou_o if_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o david_n say_v shall_v leave_v thou_o yet_o this_o father_n be_v always_o with_o thou_o so_o that_o although_o thou_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o christ_n either_o in_o thy_o nature_n person_n or_o grace_n yet_o remember_v the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n be_v common_a to_o both_o hence_o job_n 17._o 23._o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o love_v i_o be_v in_o they_o in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n by_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o certainty_n 2._o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o christ_n thus_o in_o love_n so_o also_o he_o be_v in_o hear_v of_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o put_v up_o as_o man_n or_o as_o mediator_n father_n say_v christ_n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o john_n 10._o and_o therefore_o in_o that_o wonderful_a prayer_n of_o he_o that_o his_o soul_n pour_v out_o before_o his_o death_n his_o compellation_n unto_o god_n be_v father_n and_o thus_o also_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o he_o will_v hear_v all_o our_o request_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n it_o be_v true_a god_n the_o father_n hear_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n christ_n because_o of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a image_n of_o himself_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n no_o blemish_n nothing_o blame-worthy_a in_o christ_n but_o in_o we_o there_o be_v many_o imperfection_n there_o be_v just_a cause_n to_o reject_v our_o prayer_n but_o yet_o because_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n therefore_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o in_o his_o name_n they_o be_v accept_v his_o incense_n perfume_v their_o prayer_n it_o be_v through_o christ_n obedience_n that_o god_n smell_n a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o our_o holy_a performance_n so_o that_o christ_n indeed_o he_o be_v hear_v for_o his_o own_o
scotist_n they_o say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v affection_n seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v call_v fear_n joy_n grief_n etc._n etc._n so_o they_o make_v some_o thing_n answerable_a to_o these_o in_o the_o ministerial_a substance_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o soul_n when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n do_v love_n joy_n yea_o and_o angel_n themselves_o not_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v call_v passion_n in_o they_o because_o not_o corporeal_a but_o they_o be_v so_o in_o we_o now_o this_o distinction_n be_v make_v great_a use_n of_o by_o casuist_n there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o rational_a love_n and_o a_o sensible_a love_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v sometime_o feel_v a_o more_o sensible_a love_n of_o his_o child_n than_o he_o do_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v or_o to_o think_v he_o do_v not_o love_n god_n better_o than_o his_o child_n for_o according_a to_o his_o rational_a love_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o esteem_v and_o prize_v of_o christ_n so_o he_o will_v part_v with_o all_o these_o when_o god_n call_v rather_o than_o deny_v his_o cause_n indeed_o a_o learned_a writer_n reject_v this_o distinction_n of_o love_n intensive_a and_o appretiative_a cocceius_n de_fw-fr foedere_fw-la because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n god_n say_v he_o with_o all_o sensible_a affection_n as_o well_o as_o rational_a esteem_n but_o no_o doubt_n the_o distinction_n well_o explain_v be_v of_o great_a use_n it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n some_o tender_a heart_n complain_v they_o can_v shed_v tear_n they_o can_v sensible_o weep_v and_o mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o father_n or_o a_o child_n but_o they_o can_v do_v thus_o about_o their_o sin_n here_o again_o we_o succour_v they_o say_v there_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o sorrow_n which_o stir_v bodily_a and_o the_o grace_n of_o sorrow_n which_o affect_v the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n thou_o do_v detest_v and_o hate_v sin_n thou_o judge_v any_o evil_a to_o be_v suffer_v rather_o than_o that_o commit_v thou_o have_v a_o unspeakable_a displicency_n and_o dislike_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v here_o be_v godly_a sorrow_n though_o it_o be_v not_o passionate_o express_v in_o thou_o therefore_o repentance_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o the_o great_a change_n upon_o the_o mind_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o of_o great_a use_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o joy_n there_o may_v be_v a_o rational_a solid_a joy_n arise_v through_o faith_n whereby_o the_o soul_n will_v enjoy_v a_o peaceable_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n when_o yet_o no_o bodily_a affectionate_a joy_n may_v much_o be_v perceive_v the_o heathen_a can_v say_v gaudium_fw-la est_fw-la res_fw-la severa_fw-la last_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v in_o this_o objection_n concern_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o joy_n although_o god_n have_v deny_v thou_o outward_a argument_n of_o joy_n thou_o have_v no_o health_n no_o friend_n no_o outward_a support_n to_o rejoice_v in_o yet_o thou_o have_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o his_o precious_a promise_n that_o be_v heavenly_a ravishment_n to_o thou_o when_o paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v in_o danger_n often_o in_o trouble_n often_o yet_o at_o that_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v replenish_v with_o spiritual_a consolation_n have_v thou_o therefore_o no_o comfort_n because_o thou_o want_v such_o outward_a one_o as_o thy_o heart_n desire_v let_v not_o soul-consolation_n seem_v small_a to_o thou_o though_o with_o lazarus_n thy_o condition_n be_v so_o straighten_a that_o thou_o can_v not_o get_v so_o much_o as_o a_o crumb_n of_o bread_n again_o distinguish_v of_o the_o degree_n of_o thy_o comfort_n there_o be_v less_o comfort_n and_o more_o comfort_n yet_o comfort_n there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a flame_n of_o fire_n yet_o both_o fire_n still_o thus_o though_o comfort_n even_o the_o least_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n warm_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o intention_n sometime_o comfort_n overflow_v and_o like_o the_o sun_n dispel_v every_o cloud_n away_o sometime_o again_o comfort_n be_v there_o but_o in_o a_o combat_n in_o a_o agony_n conflict_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n now_o will_v thou_o call_v that_o only_a comfort_n which_o dry_v up_o every_o tear_n which_o remove_v every_o sigh_n no_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v perfect_a comfort_n any_o more_o than_o perfect_a faith_n perfect_a love_n the_o devil_n and_o sin_n do_v not_o only_o oppose_v thy_o grace_n but_o thy_o comfort_n therefore_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n though_o thou_o have_v not_o as_o much_o as_o thou_o desire_v oh_o consider_v how_o just_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o a_o cain_n fear_v every_o thing_n shall_v kill_v and_o damn_v thou_o how_o just_o may_v he_o make_v thou_o a_o mogul_n missabib_fw-la fear_v round_o about_o thou_o and_o all_o fear_n within_o thou_o thus_o god_n may_v make_v thou_o a_o terror_n to_o thyself_o shall_v he_o deal_v with_o thou_o according_a to_o thy_o sin_n so_o that_o you_o must_v not_o only_o account_v great_a comfort_n comfort_n but_o even_o be_v thankful_a for_o more_o spare_a dispensation_n of_o it_o last_o distinguish_v about_o the_o time_n of_o comfort_n what_o though_o sometime_o thy_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o a_o wilderness_n full_a of_o howl_a beast_n what_o though_o in_o some_o tribulation_n thou_o cry_v out_o with_o david_n have_v the_o lord_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a yet_o this_o sun_n afterward_o break_v through_o the_o cloud_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n but_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o psal_n 126._o 5._o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n you_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v season_n of_o joy_n as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o reap_v and_o a_o time_n to_o sow_v so_o say_v solomon_n there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o laugh_v and_o a_o time_n to_o mourn_v job_n have_v indeed_o be_v a_o long_a while_n without_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n but_o at_o last_o you_o read_v all_o be_v abundant_o make_v up_o again_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o judge_v of_o comfort_n by_o one_o time_n or_o by_o one_o tribulation_n but_o compare_v all_o together_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o estate_n absolute_o by_o some_o particular_a temptation_n for_o than_o they_o may_v pass_v false_a judgement_n upon_o their selve_o 5._o to_o clear_v this_o truth_n yet_o more_o consider_v of_o god_n tender_a and_o offer_v of_o comfort_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thy_o heart_n be_v froward_a and_o unbelieving_a reject_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n for_o although_o we_o say_v god_n comfort_v he_o in_o all_o tribulation_n yet_o that_o must_v be_v understand_v so_o as_o that_o his_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n god_n comfort_v the_o godly_a afflict_a but_o it_o be_v the_o godly_a believe_v the_o godly_a prepare_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o receive_v comfort_n he_o must_v not_o be_v as_o rachel_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v as_o god_n speak_v once_o or_o twice_o to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o duty_n but_o if_o we_o refuse_v to_o hear_v if_o we_o attend_v not_o we_o go_v on_o in_o rebellion_n yet_o god_n offer_v sanctify_v grace_n to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o for_o comfort_n god_n comfort_v again_o and_o again_o by_o his_o word_n by_o his_o ordinance_n he_o often_o suggest_v precious_a and_o sweet_a argument_n of_o joy_n to_o thy_o soul_n but_o thou_o be_v peevish_a deject_a and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v as_o we_o can_v write_v on_o wet_a paper_n neither_o will_v the_o moisten_a string_n of_o the_o instrument_n make_v any_o melodious_a sound_n if_o therefore_o thou_o have_v not_o comfort_n in_o thy_o trouble_n may_v not_o thou_o blame_v thyself_o if_o every_o israelite_n have_v not_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n he_o may_v condemn_v himself_o god_n do_v rain_n enough_o but_o his_o negligence_n slight_v the_o get_n of_o it_o serm._n xli_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o good_a but_o likewise_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o other_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v they_o who_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o particular_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o his_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v be_v the_o final_a cause_n of_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o so_o that_o in_o this_o latter_a part_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o final_a cause_n itself_o which_o be_v to_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o nihil_fw-la
it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o art_n of_o art_n and_o much_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v require_v to_o administer_v the_o proper_a comfort_n for_o such_o a_o grief_n this_o make_v casuistical_a divinity_n which_o be_v apply_v whole_o to_o rectify_v and_o comfort_v a_o wound_a conscience_n more_o difficult_a than_o polemical_a be_v the_o afflict_a soul_n have_v its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d its_o deep_n and_o satan_n also_o in_o their_o temptation_n have_v his_o deep_n likewise_o insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v choice_a prudence_n to_o give_v the_o proper_a cordial_a and_o to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a way_n of_o comfort_v such_o yet_o though_o there_o be_v special_a comfort_n in_o special_a case_n yet_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v in_o like_a temptation_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o like_a comfort_n that_o which_o have_v do_v any_o godly_a man_n good_a under_o such_o a_o exercise_n may_v do_v thou_o also_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o froward_a and_o unbelieving_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o those_o argument_n which_o some_o godly_a point_n man_n have_v find_v powerful_a to_o comfort_v they_o shall_v also_o be_v very_o conducible_a to_o other_o and_o first_o because_o all_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v ejusdem_fw-la speciei_fw-la nature_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o substantial_a sundamentall_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o as_o you_o see_v all_o man_n have_v the_o same_o specifical_a humane_a nature_n though_o there_o be_v many_o individual_a property_n and_o difference_n thus_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v all_o bear_v of_o god_n they_o be_v all_o become_v new_a creature_n although_o indeed_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o conversion_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n as_o also_o experience_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n in_o these_o thing_n there_o may_v be_v much_o variation_n yet_o in_o the_o main_a as_o they_o all_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v like_o he_o so_o they_o be_v also_o like_o one_o another_o it_o be_v the_o common_a faith_n it_o be_v the_o common_a love_n it_o be_v the_o common_a image_n of_o god_n which_o they_o all_o do_v partake_v of_o so_o that_o godly_a man_n though_o they_o may_v differ_v in_o their_o gift_n in_o degree_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n yet_o because_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v stamp_v on_o they_o all_o there_o be_v a_o likeness_n and_o similitude_n between_o one_o another_o what_o one_o feel_v the_o other_o feel_v how_o one_o be_v affect_v the_o other_o be_v affect_v they_o understand_v one_o another_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v see_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o we_o have_v a_o expression_n prov._n 27._o 19_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o water_n so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n and_o that_o contrary_a some_o say_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o show_v the_o falsehood_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n that_o as_o in_o water_n there_o be_v not_o a_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o face_n so_o one_o man_n heart_n be_v not_o true_o know_v to_o another_o other_o they_o go_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o say_v they_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o reflection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o water_n be_v alike_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o man_n that_o be_v of_o one_o friend_n to_o another_o therefore_o a_o friend_n be_v alter_fw-la ego_fw-la they_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a one_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v and_o one_o heart_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a of_o moral_a friendship_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v for_n alike_o how_o much_o more_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v all_o make_v one_o in_o the_o lord_n cis_fw-la not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 3._o 21._o they_o be_v all_o but_o one_o person_n their_o heart_n must_v needs_o answer_v one_o another_o let_v a_o godly_a man_n read_v david_n psalm_n wherein_o he_o do_v experimental_o declare_v what_o the_o work_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v will_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n say_v he_o speak_v his_o heart_n his_o doubt_n his_o complaint_n see_v then_o there_o be_v the_o same_o fundamental_a work_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o be_v also_o to_o another_o second_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v from_o the_o sameness_n and_o spirit_n identity_n of_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o enliven_v all_o and_o work_v in_o all_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o body_n though_o it_o have_v different_a part_n yet_o all_o those_o be_v inform_v and_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o one_o soul_n that_o inform_v the_o arm_n another_o the_o foot_n but_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o inform_v all_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o may_v differ_v much_o in_o external_o their_o condition_n their_o estate_n yea_o in_o internal_o also_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o work_v in_o they_o all_o if_o therefore_o the_o same_o root_n give_v nourishment_n to_o all_o of_o they_o they_o all_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o stock_n if_o the_o same_o spirit_n diffuse_v itself_o through_o all_o no_o wonder_n if_o what_o comfort_n one_o may_v also_o comfort_v another_o no_o wonder_n if_o the_o same_o promise_n revive_v one_o that_o do_v another_o he_o say_v homo_fw-la sum_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la humani_fw-la alienum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o man_n and_o so_o nothing_o of_o a_o man_n be_v strange_a to_o he_o thus_o thou_o be_v a_o believer_n a_o new_a creature_n and_o so_o nothing_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o such_o shall_v be_v strange_a to_o thou_o if_o you_o say_v see_v they_o be_v all_o animate_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o comforter_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v they_o be_v all_o comfort_v alike_o all_o have_v joy_n alike_o but_o experience_n confute_v that_o two_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o one_o be_v comfort_v the_o other_o be_v deject_v walk_v in_o darkness_n so_o that_o you_o will_v say_v certain_o the_o same_o spirit_n be_v not_o in_o both_o the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o comforter_n be_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n he_o dispense_v this_o voluntary_o as_o he_o please_v and_o again_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o godly_a incline_v to_o comfort_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o order_a and_o appoint_a way_n if_o thou_o be_v unbelieving_a froward_a than_o thou_o resiste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o thou_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n which_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n may_v be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o spirit_n who_o work_n it_o be_v to_o lead_v into_o truth_n yet_o what_o wonderful_a difference_n in_o judgement_n may_v be_v among_o they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n yet_o they_o all_o hold_v the_o foundation_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v communicate_v itself_o by_o degree_n and_o in_o measure_n to_o one_o more_o to_o another_o less_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o respect_n of_o consolation_n though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n yet_o the_o out-going_n of_o this_o be_v in_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o why_o shall_v it_o seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n see_v the_o holy_a one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o those_o under_o the_o new_a be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n whatsoever_o marcionites_n of_o old_a and_o socinian_o of_o late_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o appear_v notable_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v so_o we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o rejoice_v three_o another_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v because_o the_o main_a argument_n all_o of_o comfort_n promise_v in_o the_o word_n be_v not_o upon_o personal_a consideration_n neither_o be_v particular_a privilege_n but_o from_o that_o common_a reason_n which_o belong_v to_o every_o believer_n paul_n be_v comfort_v not_o because_o paul_n not_o because_o a_o apostle_n so_o david_n find_v god_n put_v gladness_n into_o his_o heart_n not_o because_o a_o king_n not_o because_o a_o prophet_n but_o because_o godly_a if_o therefore_o comfort_n fundamental_a i_o mean_v be_v give_v upon_o a_o
be_v to_o take_v as_o if_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a armoury_n will_v do_v any_o good_a unless_o we_o have_v faith_n ephes_n 6._o 16._o hence_o when_o peter_n be_v to_o undergo_v satan_n winnowing_n which_o be_v chief_o by_o persecution_n christ_n say_v he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o luk._n 22._o 32._o not_o his_o fortitude_n patience_n or_o zeal_n but_o his_o faith_n because_o this_o be_v the_o root_n the_o tree_n can_v never_o fail_v as_o long_o as_o the_o root_n be_v good_a it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v many_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n sacrifice_n to_o idol_n and_o deliver_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v burn_v it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n make_v spira_n fall_v into_o so_o great_a a_o apostasy_n thus_o faith_n be_v the_o chief_a grace_n that_o enable_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n this_o make_v weak_a strong_a and_o lamb_n lion_n second_o another_o qualification_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v love_n a_o grace_n not_o indeed_o to_o be_v exalt_v above_o say_v but_o yet_o as_o necessary_a in_o its_o sphere_n where_o it_o have_v to_o do_v as_o that_o be_v and_o as_o faith_n so_o this_o love_n require_v in_o every_o sufferer_n do_v discover_v itself_o two_o way_n there_o must_v be_v hearty_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n for_o who_o we_o suffer_v and_o there_o must_v be_v love_n to_o man_n yea_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o persecutor_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v lose_v the_o advantage_n of_o all_o our_o suffering_n the_o apostle_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o and_o what_o charity_n be_v this_o even_o twofold_a first_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n if_o thou_o suffer_v because_o of_o force_n and_o necessity_n thou_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v right_o it_o must_v be_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n that_o thou_o prefer_v his_o glory_n above_o all_o thy_o comfort_n even_o life_n itself_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o great_a expression_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o christ_n when_o thou_o can_v die_v for_o he_o as_o christ_n discover_v his_o great_a love_n in_o die_v for_o we_o a_o man_n that_o do_v not_o love_n christ_n can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n the_o second_o act_n of_o charity_n be_v to_o love_v our_o enemy_n our_o persecutor_n while_o they_o be_v rail_v we_o be_v to_o pray_v while_o they_o be_v persecute_v we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o true_o by_o this_o we_o be_v know_v to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n more_o than_o by_o enlargement_n or_o any_o miracle_n when_o one_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a and_o fall_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o great_a rage_n beat_v and_o buffet_n of_o he_o say_v what_o great_a thing_n do_v christ_n ever_o do_v the_o christian_a reply_v even_o this_o that_o though_o you_o beat_v and_o abuse_v i_o yet_o christ_n have_v teach_v i_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o if_o therefore_o malice_n and_o a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v predominant_a in_o thou_o while_o thou_o suffer_v oh_o consider_v this_o be_v not_o to_o suffer_v as_o christ_n do_v three_o there_o be_v require_v in_o he_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n spiritual_a fortitude_n courage_n and_o courage_n no_o such_o enemy_n to_o this_o duty_n of_o suffering_n as_o worldly_a fear_n and_o pusillanimity_n of_o spirit_n indeed_o there_o be_v a_o godly_a fear_n whereby_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a jealousy_n of_o our_o strength_n and_o therefore_o rest_v alone_o upon_o god_n power_n and_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a preservative_n against_o apostasy_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n many_o that_o have_v be_v exceed_o fearful_a have_v yet_o be_v more_o faithful_a and_o stout_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o danger_n than_o those_o who_o have_v be_v more_o confident_a as_o many_o instance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o martyr_n will_v evidence_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o presumptuous_a as_o to_o say_v though_o all_o man_n shall_v forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o he_o prove_v more_o cowardly_a than_o any_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o good_a humble_a fear_n whereby_o we_o renounce_v our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o we_o be_v to_o preserve_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o carnal_a worldly_a natural_a and_o excessive_a fear_n this_o be_v to_o be_v mortify_v now_o against_o this_o christian_a courage_n be_v the_o proper_a help_n but_o this_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n therefore_o none_o can_v suffer_v for_o christ_n but_o such_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n to_o suffer_v not_o only_o by_o way_n of_o honour_n but_o also_o by_o way_n of_o power_n hence_o when_o stephen_n and_o other_o be_v enable_v to_o be_v bold_a against_o their_o adversary_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o be_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 1._o and_o to_o endure_v hardness_n as_o a_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n so_o ephes_n 6._o 10._o be_v strong_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o might_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o fortitude_n a_o moral_a virtue_n despise_v death_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o so_o give_v we_o a_o gloworm_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o star_n pray_v therefore_o for_o this_o holy_a courage_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n four_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n there_o be_v require_v a_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n prudence_n for_o it_o be_v not_o christian_a fortitude_n unless_o regulate_v by_o christian_a prudence_n discretion_n be_v the_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n for_o to_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v salt_n require_v as_o well_o as_o fire_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o admirable_a counsel_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o innocent_a as_o dove_n matth._n 10._o 16._o he_o show_v what_o a_o excellent_a temper_n even_o ad_fw-la pondus_fw-la a_o christian_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o serpent_n must_v not_o eat_v up_o the_o dove_n yet_o a_o dovelike_a temper_n must_v be_v accompany_v with_o wisdom_n courage_n to_o suffer_v without_o wisdom_n be_v like_o samson_n without_o eye_n and_o many_o time_n do_v more_o dishonour_n god_n than_o all_o suffering_n do_v honour_v he_o austin_n dislike_v the_o zeal_n of_o some_o who_o demolish_v the_o heathenish_a idol_n of_o their_o own_o private_a accord_n have_v no_o authority_n thereunto_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o one_o andas_n a_o bishop_n set_v fire_n on_o a_o persian_a temple_n where_o they_o worship_v fire_n as_o a_o god_n bring_v a_o sad_a and_o sore_a persecution_n and_o when_o the_o bishop_n be_v command_v to_o build_v it_o up_o again_o at_o his_o own_o charge_n for_o his_o resusal_n he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n now_o say_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primitive_a writer_n i_o discommend_v he_o for_o his_o imprudence_n in_o demolish_n the_o temple_n but_o i_o admire_v his_o zeal_n that_o he_o will_v die_v rather_o than_o rebuild_v it_o he_o than_o suffer_v for_o christ_n that_o have_v prudence_n and_o wisdom_n to_o order_v his_o zeal_n so_o that_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o his_o own_o folly_n but_o mere_o for_o christ_n only_o this_o be_v a_o very_a nice_a point_n to_o distinguish_v prudence_n from_o carnal_a policy_n but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o work_n now_o five_o we_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v patience_n as_o that_o which_o be_v a_o special_a patience_n qualifier_n of_o every_o one_o to_o suffer_v you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 36._o therefore_o heb._n 6._o 12._o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v put_v together_o as_o those_o two_o which_o make_v the_o godly_a inherit_v the_o promise_n rom._n 12._o 12._o patient_n in_o tribulation_n this_o holy_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v quiet_a and_o compose_v all_o the_o wave_n and_o storm_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o command_v all_o diffident_a and_o unbelieving_a thought_n all_o murmur_n and_o repine_n to_o be_v go_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n and_o jam._n 13._o let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v call_v any_o way_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n take_v heed_n of_o fret_v of_o repine_n of_o unrulinesse_n of_o heart_n for_o impatience_n argue_v a_o want_n both_o of_o faith_n in_o and_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o martyr_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o patience_n they_o discover_v under_o the_o most_o provoke_a torment_n they_o suffer_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v in_o another_o body_n and_o not_o their_o own_o six_o to_o suffer_v there_o be_v require_v a_o mortify_a heavenly_a heart_n as_o to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n comfort_n and_o relation_n not_o to_o know_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o life_n itself_o
they_o so_o that_o their_o suffering_n be_v not_o for_o the_o salvation_n but_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o through_o the_o sin_n and_o indiscretion_n of_o after_o age_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o lawful_a and_o due_a honour_v of_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n bestow_v on_o those_o worthy_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o the_o pen_n god_n spirit_n be_v the_o ready_a writer_n they_o be_v but_o the_o vessel_n god_n pour_v that_o curious_a ointment_n in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o they_o so_o much_o as_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o for_o they_o be_v man_n like_o we_o subject_n to_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a fear_n they_o be_v reed_n of_o themselves_o ready_a to_o be_v shake_v by_o every_o wind_n but_o god_n establish_v they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o bless_v god_n who_o give_v such_o power_n and_o grace_n to_o man_n yea_o and_o we_o be_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n to_o honour_n and_o love_v they_o to_o desire_v to_o imitate_v they_o to_o make_v they_o example_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v if_o the_o papist_n have_v go_v no_o further_o we_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v at_o concord_n in_o this_o point_n but_o from_o imitation_n they_o fall_v to_o adoration_n and_o although_o they_o heap_v up_o as_o many_o distinction_n as_o samson_n do_v man_n by_o his_o slaughter_n heap_v upon_o heap_n to_o clear_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o it_o be_v but_o vitreum_fw-la acumen_fw-la these_o glass_n be_v quick_o break_v that_o the_o name_n of_o such_o who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o precious_a ointment_n and_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o they_o be_v have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n none_o can_v deny_v therefore_o those_o moral_a respect_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v as_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o martyr_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o any_o bishop_n or_o doctor_n as_o also_o when_o any_o have_v fall_v by_o infirmity_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n such_o repent_v do_v first_o go_v to_o the_o confessor_n in_o prison_n that_o be_v candidate_n or_o design_v martyr_n entreat_v their_o favour_n and_o desire_v liberty_n of_o admission_n into_o church-communion_n from_o they_o which_o the_o church_n receive_v they_o make_v public_a satisfaction_n in_o respect_n of_o scandal_n by_o serious_a humiliation_n but_o this_o afterward_o begin_v to_o be_v great_o abuse_v and_o cyprian_a complain_v of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v at_o last_o just_o abrogate_a howsoever_o such_o respect_n as_o be_v mere_o moral_a be_v to_o be_v allow_v but_o for_o religious_a consideration_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o they_o that_o be_v unjustifiable_a a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o the_o prophecy_n speak_v of_o by_o peter_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1._o which_o tell_v of_o a_o apostasy_n bring_v in_o doctrine_n of_o daimon_n as_o he_o explain_v it_o be_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o saint_n depart_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v dispute_v certain_o there_o be_v great_a apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n from_o primitive_a simplicity_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o worship_v such_o who_o have_v be_v martyr_n yea_o their_o relic_n they_o will_v in_o a_o religious_a manner_n preserve_v and_o adore_v pray_v also_o unto_o they_o and_o expect_v both_o soul-mercy_n and_o body-mercy_n from_o they_o here_o this_o wine_n do_v begin_v to_o turn_v into_o vinegar_n and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n they_o turn_v wine_n into_o water_n that_o which_o be_v only_o for_o example_n and_o imitation_n they_o turn_v to_o adoration_n and_o worship_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o only_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n due_a to_o christ_n but_o even_o those_o confessor_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n themselves_o be_v they_o corporal_o present_v will_v with_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o refuse_v such_o worship_n certain_o if_o the_o angel_n do_v forbid_v john_n from_o worship_v he_o say_v he_o be_v his_o fellow-servant_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v worship_v god_n how_o much_o more_o will_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o like_a passion_n as_o we_o be_v though_o therefore_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n yet_o take_v heed_n of_o superstitious_a excess_n about_o they_o turn_v imitation_n into_o religious_a adoration_n three_o those_o that_o suffer_v may_v be_v very_o useful_a to_o encourage_v we_o but_o then_o we_o must_v be_v sure_o they_o be_v such_o who_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v for_o christ._n for_o no_o doubt_n all_o christ_n those_o who_o have_v suffer_v in_o any_o false_a way_n the_o heretic_n for_o his_o heresy_n the_o papist_n for_o his_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n have_v great_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o persuasion_n they_o do_v great_o comfort_v and_o animate_v other_o that_o do_v believe_v they_o to_o be_v the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o such_o contrary_a to_o that_o in_o the_o text_n they_o be_v afflict_v for_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o other_o other_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o idolatry_n and_o heresy_n by_o their_o suffering_n look_v we_o then_o that_o we_o do_v propound_v right_a pattern_n to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o deceive_v as_o sometime_o in_o popery_n they_o have_v worship_v the_o bone_n of_o a_o ass_n or_o a_o horse_n for_o a_o saint_n relic_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o martyr_n heresy_n have_v her_o martyr_n yea_o vainglory_n have_v have_v many_o martyr_n and_o austin_n say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o man_n who_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o other_o motive_n but_o vainglory_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v it_o also_o 1_o cor._n 13._o when_o he_o suppose_v a_o man_n may_v give_v his_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o yet_o for_o want_v of_o charity_n be_v a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n or_o it_o will_v profit_v he_o nothing_o this_o be_v so_o secret_a a_o sin_n and_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o it_o that_o the_o heathen_n do_v charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o christian_n though_o false_o and_o malicious_o that_o they_o suffer_v only_o for_o vainglory_n be_v the_o more_o induce_v to_o think_v so_o because_o the_o christian_n do_v in_o such_o a_o excessive_a manner_n give_v honour_n and_o praise_n to_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o for_o christ_n suffer_v cause_n work_v to_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n first_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a assurance_n and_o persuasion_n of_o those_o divine_a truth_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o mere_a invention_n of_o man_n or_o delusion_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n for_o how_o can_v it_o but_o great_o assure_v we_o that_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o can_v never_o have_v that_o comfort_n that_o courage_n that_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n upon_o their_o heart_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o in_o those_o exquisite_a suffering_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o power_n and_o comfort_n to_o be_v of_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o mere_a suffering_n and_o that_o with_o some_o joy_n the_o most_o exquisite_a torment_n for_o a_o religious_a opinion_n do_v not_o present_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a truth_n that_o it_o have_v god_n superscription_n upon_o it_o for_o many_o heretical_a and_o delude_a spirit_n have_v demonstrate_v much_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o can_v be_v a_o external_a great_a sign_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n then_o by_o patient_a suffering_n for_o it_o and_o therefore_o though_o heretic_n die_v though_o papist_n die_v for_o their_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a martyr_n yet_o the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o concomitant_a disposition_n be_v great_o different_a for_o as_o their_o mind_n be_v corrupt_v with_o error_n so_o also_o be_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n unsanctified_a and_o therefore_o discover_v not_o the_o sweet_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o they_o as_o the_o true_a sufferer_n do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o suffer_v it_o be_v not_o mere_o torment_n but_o the_o patience_n faith_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n their_o love_n even_o to_o their_o very_a enemy_n that_o do_v draw_v out_o other_o to_o love_v they_o so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v other_o can_v be_v imprison_v execute_v for_o such_o doctrine_n and_o they_o be_v full_a of_o a_o heavenly_a mortify_v gracious_a heart_n at_o that_o time_n this_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n especial_o this_o do_v confirm_v the_o
and_o profit_n than_o future_a glory_n than_o thou_o proclaime_v thy_o exceed_a great_a folly_n and_o madness_n if_o then_o thou_o love_v thyself_o thy_o soul_n thy_o salvation_n be_v patient_a in_o endure_v all_o that_o god_n lay_v upon_o thou_o five_o be_v patient_a under_o such_o suffering_n because_o hereby_o thou_o promote_a other_o the_o good_a of_o other_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o certain_o this_o shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o we_o these_o suffering_n of_o i_o these_o patient_a endure_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n may_v provoke_v and_o encourage_v many_o other_o this_o do_v great_o induce_v paul_n and_o animate_v he_o in_o all_o his_o reproach_n and_o difficulty_n he_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o gospel_n because_o that_o hereby_o the_o church_n be_v more_o propagate_v with_o what_o joy_n phil._n 1._o 13._o do_v he_o speak_v of_o this_o that_o his_o bond_n be_v make_v manifest_a every_o where_o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n wax_v more_o confident_a and_o bold_a than_o before_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_n we_o see_v the_o impatience_n worldly_a fear_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o have_v do_v a_o world_n of_o hurt_n to_o other_o not_o only_o fall_v themselves_o but_o make_v other_o also_o to_o tumble_v down_o with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o if_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o speak_v so_o dreadful_o about_o a_o strong_a christian_a abuse_v his_o liberty_n that_o thereby_o he_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o on_o his_o part_n destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v how_o much_o more_o will_v this_o hold_v true_a on_o he_o who_o shall_v perfidious_o forsake_v christ_n rather_o than_o suffer_v for_o he_o and_o although_o some_o of_o these_o have_v recover_v again_o and_o manifest_v as_o much_o faithfulness_n as_o they_o have_v former_o falsehood_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v whole_o fall_v off_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a make_v the_o adversary_n to_o rejoice_v and_o animate_v other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a therefore_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o thou_o endure_v with_o constancy_n and_o patience_n under_o all_o opposion_n in_o nothing_o be_v dismay_v this_o will_v embolden_v other_o thou_o may_v prevent_v the_o backslide_n of_o other_o insomuch_o that_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o love_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o church_n when_o with_o paul_n we_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v sacrify_v for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o man_n soul_n now_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o trial_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o only_o because_o christ_n require_v it_o and_o with_o reference_n to_o he_o but_o also_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o other_o when_o we_o suffer_v we_o do_v not_o only_o suffer_v as_o private_a christian_n but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o member_n this_o than_o shall_v great_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n for_o christ_n sake_n it_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o it_o be_v not_o my_o salvation_n only_o but_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o other_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o this_o business_n hence_o some_o have_v think_v more_o imply_v in_o that_o expression_n then_o ordinary_o be_v conceive_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v make_v as_o the_o filth_n and_o offscouring_a of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n but_o because_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o sacrifice_n and_o devote_a thing_n in_o the_o offering_n whereof_o common_a judgement_n be_v remove_v piacula_fw-la therefore_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o apostle_n suffering_n do_v conduce_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n other_o come_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n by_o follow_v they_o for_o a_o example_n i_o shall_v not_o plead_v for_o this_o interpretation_n only_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o general_n that_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v and_o so_o save_v by_o behold_v the_o courage_n and_o patience_n of_o godly_a confessor_n and_o martyr_n it_o be_v then_o a_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o suffer_v when_o christ_n require_v and_o if_o we_o read_v of_o heathen_n the_o curtij_n and_o decii_n who_o have_v devote_v themselves_o to_o present_a death_n to_o remove_v some_o public_a calamity_n what_o shame_n will_v this_o be_v to_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o in_o a_o regular_a way_n show_v such_o zeal_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a passage_n 1_o john_n 3._o 16._o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n what_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o we_o be_v to_o do_v for_o the_o church_n so_o that_o from_o this_o text_n it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v case_n and_o instance_n wherein_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o lose_v not_o only_a wealth_n and_o estate_n but_o even_o life_n itself_o for_o other_o hence_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o martyrium_fw-la charitatis_fw-la and_o martyrium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o jesuit_n raynardus_n de_fw-fr martyrio_fw-la do_v industrious_o endeavour_v to_o maintain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o call_n from_o god_n do_v venture_v his_o life_n by_o visit_v some_o infect_v with_o the_o plague_n do_v this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o people_n soul_n such_o a_o man_n be_v as_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o martyr_n and_o that_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o one_o who_o die_v for_o witness_v the_o faith_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o examine_v this_o point_n only_o in_o the_o general_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o he_o who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n for_o the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o have_v a_o call_v thereunto_o he_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o may_v encourage_v himself_o with_o all_o those_o promise_n that_o those_o who_o die_v for_o the_o faith_n have_v do_v yea_o such_o a_o suffering_n and_o martyrdom_n may_v be_v call_v martyrium_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o well_o as_o charitatis_fw-la or_o misericordiae_fw-la faith_n have_v imperate_a act_n as_o well_o as_o elicit_v hence_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 11._o attribute_v divers_a worthy_a action_n and_o achievement_n unto_o faith_n by_o this_o you_o see_v in_o any_o suffering_n whereby_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v edify_v wherein_o we_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o we_o may_v great_o encourage_v ourselves_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o he_o who_o shall_v suffer_v to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v honour_v than_o he_o who_o suffer_v because_o he_o will_v not_o offer_v to_o a_o idol_n because_o here_o be_v more_o love_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n let_v this_o then_o in_o all_o suffering_n whether_o verbal_a or_o real_a mighty_o support_v thou_o that_o not_o my_o own_o salvation_n only_o but_o the_o good_a and_o salvation_n of_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v come_v to_o hear_v or_o know_v this_o will_v also_o be_v further_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n by_o suffering_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n great_a than_o by_o preach_v serm._n lv._o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n carry_v on_o and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o or_o whether_o we_o be_v comfort_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n the_o first_o part_n or_o member_n of_o that_o distribution_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o use_v have_v be_v dispatch_v for_o as_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a observe_v in_o the_o illustration_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v viz._n the_o object_n matter_n of_o their_o patient_a endure_v which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v if_o any_o new_a matter_n shall_v present_v itself_o it_o will_v be_v more_o fit_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o distribution_n use_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o condition_n suppose_v if_o we_o be_v comfort_v here_o be_v light_a as_o well_o as_o darkness_n summer_n as_o well_o as_o winter_n the_o godly_a be_v not_o always_o afflict_v but_o they_o have_v also_o their_o season_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v not_o a_o impossible_a thing_n here_o suppose_v but_o what_o god_n do_v ordinary_o bring_v about_o for_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n thou_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o time_n of_o thy_o consolation_n also_o whereas_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o distress_n be_v apt_a with_o david_n to_o cry_v out_o have_v the_o lord_n cast_v
trust_v in_o their_o christianity_n in_o their_o prayer_n in_o their_o baptism_n in_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n neither_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o work_n to_o do_v with_o christian_n in_o this_o respect_n than_o the_o prophet_n have_v of_o old_a with_o the_o jew_n insomuch_o that_o then_o only_o we_o come_v to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n when_o we_o can_v discern_v between_o ordinance_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o ordinance_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o duty_n as_o the_o field_n and_o christ_n as_o the_o pearl_n hide_v in_o that_o field_n when_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o ordinance_n as_o the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n we_o touch_v but_o we_o look_v for_o virtue_n to_o come_v forth_o from_o christ_n himself_o but_o when_o shall_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n persuade_v in_o this_o matter_n how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ere_o you_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o do_v a_o duty_n and_o trust_v in_o a_o duty_n between_o presence_n at_o a_o ordinance_n and_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o in_o that_o ordinance_n and_o thus_o far_a man_n destitute_a of_o true_a solid_a grace_n may_v yet_o have_v some_o external_a apparent_a righteousness_n and_o other_o spiritual_a object_n to_o rest_v upon_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v wherein_o a_o godly_a man_n yea_o a_o eminent_a paul_n may_v become_v guilty_a of_o trust_v in_o himself_o for_o see_v god_n have_v take_v that_o way_n for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v whole_o to_o take_v we_o off_o ourselves_o and_o gift_n the_o gospel-grace_n be_v therefore_o exalt_v that_o we_o may_v be_v debase_v how_o can_v it_o come_v about_o that_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o sin_n shall_v still_o be_v pollute_v the_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o first_o even_o a_o paul_n a_o eminent_a godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o those_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o assistance_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o rather_o than_o other_o this_o spark_n of_o fire_n will_v quick_o kindle_v in_o tinder_n have_v god_n give_v a_o man_n great_a gift_n great_a ability_n in_o prayer_n great_a enlargement_n above_o other_o it_o must_v be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n to_o keep_v this_o man_n humble_a and_o low_a so_o as_o not_o to_o trust_v on_o they_o 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o paul_n there_o declare_v what_o wonderful_a honour_n god_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o he_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n he_o have_v abundance_n of_o revelation_n so_o that_o god_n do_v in_o many_o extraordinary_a way_n communicate_v himself_o too_o paul_n but_o can_v paul_n be_v thus_o lift_v up_o upon_o the_o pinnacle_n and_o his_o head_n not_o turn_v round_o can_v he_o drink_v of_o this_o wine_n and_o not_o be_v giddy_a no_o he_o be_v in_o much_o danger_n and_o therefore_o observe_v what_o way_n god_n take_v with_o he_o at_o the_o seven_o verse_n lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n there_o be_v give_v i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o messenger_n from_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o what_o this_o be_v be_v great_o dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a to_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o burdensome_a a_o temptation_n that_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n often_o that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v but_o god_n will_v not_o take_v it_o off_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v twice_o declare_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o above_o measure_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o have_v confidence_n in_o his_o gift_n and_o revelation_n with_o those_o extraordinary_a dispensation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o if_o then_o the_o green_a tree_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o receive_v these_o spark_n of_o vainglory_n and_o selfe-confidence_n what_o shall_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v examine_v then_o thyself_o the_o more_o god_n assistance_n be_v with_o thou_o be_v thou_o the_o more_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a under_o these_o approach_n of_o god_n to_o thy_o soul_n be_v thou_o affect_v at_o these_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thou_o as_o peter_z when_o he_o see_v that_o great_a miracle_n about_o the_o fish_n present_o to_o remember_v his_o own_o sinfulness_n or_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o when_o they_o have_v any_o glorious_a apparition_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o be_v so_o considerative_a of_o their_o own_o frailty_n and_o imbecility_n that_o they_o general_o think_v they_o shall_v die_v immediate_o thus_o the_o more_o god_n gift_n abound_v in_o thou_o do_v thou_o the_o more_o go_v out_o of_o thyself_o and_o think_v now_o i_o be_o in_o a_o temptation_n the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o puff_n up_o with_o self-content_a and_o so_o to_o make_v these_o great_a gift_n to_o become_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o to_o turn_v these_o earrings_a as_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n into_o a_o idol_n to_o worship_v it_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v some_o why_o ezekiel_n be_v so_o often_o call_v son_n of_o man_n because_o of_o those_o great_a vision_n he_o have_v in_o reference_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o daniel_n likewise_o be_v once_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o he_o have_v great_a revelation_n concern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o this_o title_n of_o son_n of_o man_n may_v great_o debase_v he_o under_o those_o great_a privilege_n god_n seldom_o use_v his_o people_n as_o great_a instrument_n in_o his_o service_n but_o he_o do_v something_o or_o other_o that_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o memento_n esse_fw-la hominem_fw-la even_o as_o that_o hand_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o stretch_n out_o whereof_o so_o many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v affect_v with_o a_o leprosy_n that_o so_o the_o power_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o moses_n thus_o god_n do_v wise_o mingle_v gift_n and_o infirmity_n dispense_v glorious_a privilege_n and_o manifold_a chastisement_n that_o so_o the_o balance_n may_v descend_v downward_o as_o much_o as_o it_o ascend_v upward_o that_o a_o gracious_a man_n shall_v have_v that_o true_a in_o he_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o element_n in_o tantum_fw-la ascendit_fw-la in_fw-la quantum_fw-la descendit_fw-la second_o a_o godly_a man_n may_v sinful_o trust_v in_o his_o grace_n in_o his_o holiness_n grace_n in_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o what_o the_o pharisaical_a man_n do_v about_o his_o apparent_a and_o external_a holiness_n the_o godly_a man_n in_o some_o measure_n may_v do_v about_o his_o real_a grace_n insomuch_o that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v not_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o duty_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n by_o secret_a pride_n and_o confidence_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n after_o they_o have_v do_v therefore_o as_o pure_a motive_n be_v to_o begin_v so_o be_v sure_a in_o the_o same_o to_o conclude_v thy_o holy_a duty_n let_v not_o the_o dragon_n devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o euge_fw-la bernarde_n benedicis_fw-la thou_o preach_v well_o thou_o pray_v well_o thy_o heart_n have_v be_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o self-confidence_n it_o breed_v out_o of_o holy_a duty_n other_o sin_n be_v commit_v because_o of_o sinful_a temptation_n but_o here_o poison_n be_v suck_v from_o the_o sweet_a herb_n and_o thy_o evil_n arise_v from_o thy_o good_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o godly_a have_v many_o exhortation_n to_o work_v out_o their_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a not_o to_o be_v high-minded_a but_o fear_n though_o they_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v for_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o their_o own_o power_n and_o this_o make_v way_n for_o their_o fall_n as_o in_o peter_n mark_v 14._o 31._o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o shall_v deny_v christ_n though_o the_o lord_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v yea_o the_o more_o vehement_o he_o affirm_v he_o will_v not_o though_o he_o shall_v die_v yea_o say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o they_o be_v all_o confident_a as_o well_o as_o peter_n though_o not_o so_o much_o yet_o as_o peter_n do_v gross_o deny_v christ_n so_o all_o the_o rest_n flee_v from_o he_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o dangerous_a it_o be_v to_o put_v any_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o grace_n remember_v that_o place_n ezek._n 33._o 13._o if_o a_o righteous_a man_n trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n etc._n etc._n by_o trust_v to_o himself_o he_o begin_v to_o fall_v let_v then_o the_o use_v be_v even_o to_o those_o who_o be_v most_o godly_a to_o take_v heed_n and_o watch_v against_o this_o subtle_a sin_n that_o may_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o may_v creep_v into_o thy_o grace_n
so_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o this_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o indeed_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v trust_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n have_v some_o such_o proportionable_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v in_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n and_o on_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o fiducial_a recumbency_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n though_o hope_n therefore_o have_v its_o trust_n yet_o faith_n likewise_o have_v its_o trust_n only_a hope_n object_n be_v apprehend_v as_o suture_a and_o in_o expectation_n but_o faith_n trust_v make_v the_o object_n present_a as_o to_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o trust_v then_o on_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o know_v god_n nor_o that_o whereby_o it_o give_v assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endear_a thought_n about_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o will_v merciful_o provide_v for_o all_o our_o want_n as_o austin_n of_o old_a credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o historical_a and_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o many_o christian_n have_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o fiducial_a trust_n on_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o hence_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o despair_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o distress_a sinner_n in_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o provoke_v judge_n and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o these_o sad_a temptation_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o can_v so_o full_o trust_v in_o he_o four_o it_o be_v not_o god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o none_o need_v mercy_n and_o help_v more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o god_n relative_o consider_v as_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o these_o attribute_n or_o property_n do_v especial_o sustain_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a true_a and_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o this_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o idol_n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o trust_v in_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n uncertain_a riches_n they_o be_v idol_n be_v vanity_n they_o be_v nothing_o man_n have_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o eternal_a even_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o be_v thy_o creature_n a_o jehovah_n have_v they_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v they_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a no_o certain_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o of_o his_o immutability_n promise_n on_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o be_v here_o be_v two_o particular_n include_v in_o this_o 1._o a_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o hence_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n trust_v they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v never_o promise_v be_v presumption_n and_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a or_o impossible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n and_o to_o measure_v he_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v to_o make_v trust_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n not_o of_o faith_n the_o rule_n then_o of_o our_o trust_n be_v god_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n as_o such_o but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o damn_v can_v trust_v in_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o though_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o mutable_a ready_a to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v than_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o this_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n god_n then_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o hebr._n 6._o 18_o 19_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n under_o all_o wave_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o uncertain_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n why_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v because_o they_o let_v go_v this_o anchor_n they_o intermit_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n otherwise_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o same_o you_o see_v then_o why_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v so_o transitory_a therefore_o our_o name_n we_o customary_o use_v to_o express_v thing_n by_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o improper_a if_o we_o regard_v scripture-expression_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o kingly_a state_n a_o christian_a state_n and_o so_o statuâ—_n magnatum_fw-la status_fw-la be_v à _fw-la stando_fw-la and_o denote_v what_o be_v stable_n whereas_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o fashion_n a_o show_n that_o pass_v away_o thus_o when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n we_o say_v he_o appear_v in_o great_a state_n now_o no_o word_n be_v so_o improper_a as_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o shadow_n a_o substance_n or_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o as_o if_o run_a shall_v be_v call_v stand_v still_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o more_o full_o when_o act._n 25._o 23._o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a pomp_n we_o translate_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a fantasy_n or_o apparition_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n which_o quick_o vanish_v away_o now_o how_o contradictory_n be_v it_o to_o call_v a_o fantasy_n a_o state_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v a_o feather_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o a_o mountain_n that_o abide_v and_o can_v be_v remove_v see_v therefore_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n be_v thus_o fluid_a and_o ambulatory_a how_o can_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n therein_o last_o therefore_o be_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o be_v only_o omnipotent_a almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v
especial_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a mercy_n such_o as_o justification_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n aegid_a coninck_n de_fw-mi arteb_fw-mi supernat_fw-la de_fw-fr spe_fw-la a_o popish_a writer_n make_v a_o threefold_a hope_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n one_o he_o call_v pelagian_a and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o rest_v upon_o god_n only_o because_o of_o our_o own_o merit_n and_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o this_o he_o do_v reject_v as_o well_o he_o may_v for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o trust_v in_o god_n but_o in_o ourselves_o a_o second_o hope_v he_o call_v lutheran_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o trust_v only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o merit_n this_o also_o he_o reject_v and_o thereby_o also_o the_o only_a hope_n the_o scripture_n commend_v to_o we_o the_o three_o hope_n he_o call_v the_o catholic_n trust_v in_o god_n and_o that_o be_v partly_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o upon_o our_o own_o merit_n yet_o wrought_v also_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o to_o think_v of_o merit_n or_o to_o speak_v of_o merit_n when_o we_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o god_n who_o law_n we_o break_v daily_o and_o in_o all_o our_o best_a duty_n fail_v exceed_o be_v to_o play_v the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o not_o the_o publican_n who_o yet_o only_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o second_o way_n of_o trust_v therefore_o viz._n only_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n exclude_v all_o our_o own_o strength_n be_v that_o which_o be_v approve_v of_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o till_o we_o be_v sound_a in_o our_o judgement_n about_o this_o point_n we_o can_v right_o trust_v in_o god_n in_o the_o next_o place_n a_o second_o main_a particular_a to_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n about_o this_o god_n trust_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o excellency_n of_o their_o grace_n that_o so_o we_o may_v thereby_o be_v the_o more_o exercise_v therein_o for_o 1._o it_o be_v many_o time_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o he_o that_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o perform_v all_o those_o other_o duty_n god_n do_v require_v thus_o psal_n 115._o 9_o 10._o when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o aaron_n be_v exhort_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n even_o as_o to_o fear_v god_n be_v sometime_o also_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a service_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o grace_n appear_v herein_o 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o excellent_a because_o the_o lord_n so_o delight_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o it_o the_o daily_a practice_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o people_n either_o in_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o do_v obtain_v it_o whole_o by_o trust_v what_o be_v that_o great_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n how_o come_v we_o to_o obtain_v this_o bless_a privilege_n it_o be_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o what_o be_v this_o faith_n but_o a_o trust_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n alone_o so_o that_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o essential_a consideration_n in_o justify_v faith_n be_v that_o it_o do_v make_v the_o soul_n rest_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n god_n will_v not_o justify_v we_o by_o any_o other_o way_n by_o work_v by_o do_v but_o by_o trust_v which_o do_v great_o demonstrate_v the_o acceptableness_n of_o this_o grace_n to_o god_n so_o also_o for_o temporal_a mercy_n that_o assertion_n twice_o or_o thrice_o use_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n do_v in_o part_n relate_v to_o those_o temporal_a promise_n which_o god_n make_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o support_v of_o his_o people_n and_o now_o god_n will_v have_v these_o perform_v to_o such_o who_o wait_v on_o he_o who_o trust_v on_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o love_n by_o repentance_n but_o by_o faith_n god_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o for_o every_o mercy_n we_o have_v hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o daily_a bread_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o store_n or_o treasure_n trust_v not_o in_o thy_o labour_n and_o skill_n but_o be_v every_o day_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n beg_v for_o every_o mercy_n thou_o desire_v oh_o but_o what_o dishonour_n be_v there_o to_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n do_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n look_v more_o to_o his_o revenue_n then_o god_n promise_v do_v not_o the_o tradesman_n look_v more_o to_o his_o custom_n and_o his_o gain_n then_o god_n power_n yea_o the_o labour_a man_n be_v apt_a to_o trust_v in_o his_o health_n and_o strength_n as_o if_o he_o need_v not_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n all_o the_o while_o he_o have_v that_o sanitas_fw-la pauperis_fw-la est_fw-la patrimonium_fw-la a_o poor_a man_n health_n be_v his_o patrimony_n his_o freehold_n and_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v it_o his_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o what_o excellency_n then_o be_v in_o this_o grace_n when_o no_o mercy_n either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a can_v be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o exrecise_a thereof_o for_o the_o soul_n you_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o for_o the_o body_n you_o must_v trust_v god_n and_o the_o mercy_n thereof_o and_o observe_v the_o deceitfullness_n of_o thy_o heart_n herein_o who_o trust_v in_o christ_n for_o thy_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o be_v full_a of_o disquiet_v care_n and_o fear_n about_o thy_o external_a preservation_n and_o maintenance_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a which_o be_v great_a salvation_n then_o raiment_n and_o food_n and_o yet_o thou_o be_v persuade_v god_n will_v do_v the_o great_a but_o doubt_v about_o the_o lesser_a 3._o it_o be_v excellent_a because_o it_o do_v endear_v god_n to_o we_o and_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n we_o oblige_v god_n to_o look_v to_o we_o for_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v say_v o_o lord_n i_o renounce_v all_o other_o help_v i_o trust_v not_o in_o any_o other_o support_n i_o leave_v all_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o thou_o this_o do_v in_o particular_a manner_n engage_v god_n to_o look_v upon_o we_o as_o his_o own_o and_o so_o to_o defend_v we_o thus_o david_n argue_v psal_n 16._o 1._o preserve_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o trust_v in_o thou_o psal_n 7._o 1._o in_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o put_v my_o trust_n save_o i_o so_o 1_o chron._n 5._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n when_o they_o be_v in_o great_a distress_n yet_o the_o hagarens_n be_v deliver_v into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o do_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n it_o be_v also_o attribute_v unto_o hezekiah_n as_o a_o great_a and_o glorious_a honour_n to_o he_o 2_o king_n 18._o 5._o that_o he_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o verse_n 7._o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o prosper_v therefore_o the_o commit_n of_o ourselves_o into_o god_n hand_n be_v a_o special_a way_n to_o secure_v we_o 4._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v see_v in_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o transcendency_n blood_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o if_o aristotle_n can_v say_v homo_fw-la be_v magis_fw-la sensus_fw-la quam_fw-la intellectus_fw-la more_o sense_n than_o understanding_n put_v forth_o the_o act_n thereof_o more_o than_o of_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v much_o rather_o he_o be_v more_o reason_n than_o faith_n the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o make_v the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o in_o distract_n fear_n and_o cark_n care_v then_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n david_n who_o profess_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n yet_o how_o often_o tempt_v to_o difidence_n asa_n a_o good_a man_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o be_v blame_v that_o in_o his_o disease_n he_o seek_v not_o to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o physician_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o seek_v to_o they_o but_o because_o he_o rest_v whole_o on_o they_o and_o not_o on_o god_n therefore_o be_v he_o thus_o take_v notice_n of_o see_v then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o use_v mean_n and_o not_o to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v in_o a_o miraculous_a and_o immediate_a manner_n work_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o hence_o be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o this_o matter_n so_o to_o use_v they_o as_o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o alas_o all_o the_o creature_n all_o the_o second_o cause_n by_o their_o own_o power_n without_o god_n blessing_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a our_o clothes_n will_v not_o warm_v we_o our_o food_n nourish_v we_o unless_o god_n command_v it_o hence_o our_o saviour_n say_v man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n proceed_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n matth._n 4._o 4._o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o
therefore_o the_o pelagian_n and_o semipelagian_n of_o old_a these_o do_v so_o set_v up_o duty_n and_o their_o own_o power_n therein_o that_o they_o do_v take_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n the_o former_a they_o hold_v not_o grace_v necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o more_o easy_a work_n ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o christ_n be_v in_o vain_a in_o respect_n of_o any_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o latter_a they_o hold_v our_o endeavour_n our_o desire_n and_o groan_n do_v go_v before_o and_o then_o grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o to_o put_v they_o into_o effectual_a operation_n but_o all_o this_o be_v derogatory_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o of_o spiritual_o dead_a make_v we_o to_o live_v a_o supernatural_a life_n be_v make_v new_a creature_n and_o so_o act_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o life_n infuse_v into_o we_o second_o we_o do_v exercise_v ourselves_o in_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n without_o mean_n any_o dishonour_n to_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o they_o and_o this_o be_v a_o step_n high_o than_o the_o former_a for_o in_o popery_n beside_o christ_n they_o press_v the_o necessity_n of_o holy_a work_n as_o merit_n but_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o they_o say_v our_o faith_n our_o love_n our_o repentance_n must_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o then_o they_o destructive_o add_v that_o these_o do_v merit_v eternal_a life_n and_o by_o such_o duty_n we_o make_v compensation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o they_o plead_v not_o for_o merit_v in_o a_o rude_a and_o gross_a manner_n as_o if_o the_o work_n flow_v from_o we_o do_v deserve_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n but_o as_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o they_o by_o grace_n and_o thereupon_o they_o say_v to_o call_v the_o grace_n we_o be_v enable_v unto_o by_o christ_n menstruous_a clothes_n or_o dung_n and_o dross_n they_o think_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a injury_n to_o god_n himself_o but_o certain_o when_o paul_n will_v not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o righteousness_n he_o have_v and_o abraham_n and_o david_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_v they_o do_v though_o regenerate_v person_n this_o do_v full_o overthrow_v all_o merit_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o look_v then_o thou_o distinguish_v between_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o see_v thyself_o bind_v to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n but_o attribute_v no_o condignity_n to_o they_o to_o make_v thou_o worthy_a of_o god_n favour_n three_o then_o we_o derogate_v not_o from_o christ_n when_o in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n justification_n of_o these_o we_o rest_v only_o upon_o he_o for_o our_o justification_n though_o we_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o and_o other_o though_o we_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o godliness_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o acceptance_n of_o our_o person_n we_o go_v out_o of_o all_o to_o christ_n alone_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o christ_n all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v col._n 1._o 14._o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o dwell_v in_o thy_o duty_n or_o grace_n but_o in_o christ_n hence_o also_o ephes_n 1._o 6._o we_o be_v accept_v of_o in_o the_o belove_a it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o our_o own_o performance_n nor_o in_o any_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v do_v that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o acceptance_n david_n though_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n yet_o see_v so_o much_o of_o gospel-light_n and_o gospel-grace_n that_o if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o his_o servant_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psalm_n 143._o 2._o do_v not_o then_o confound_v sanctification_n and_o justification_n together_o which_o be_v the_o continual_a error_n in_o popery_n be_v diligent_a in_o active_a righteousness_n but_o rest_n in_o passive_a viz._n that_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o the_o believer_n four_o we_o perform_v duty_n and_o ordinance_n without_o derogation_n to_o christ_n mean_n when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o secret_a confidence_n in_o they_o but_o look_v upon_o they_o only_o as_o the_o sign_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwelling_n in_o we_o we_o may_v indeed_o be_v much_o comfort_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o discover_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o in_o they_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o god_n this_o be_v to_o mistake_v and_o to_o give_v to_o our_o grace_n what_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o christian_a must_v have_v a_o discern_a spirit_n even_o a_o eagle's_n eye_n that_o can_v difference_n between_o comfort_n from_o duty_n and_o rest_v in_o duty_n then_o also_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o they_o when_o we_o be_v by_o they_o lift_v up_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v to_o we_o what_o the_o tree_n be_v to_o zacheus_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o high_a that_o we_o may_v have_v communion_n with_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o look_v upon_o our_o grace_n as_o the_o restimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o duty_n as_o those_o whereby_o we_o draw_v nigh_o to_o christ_n himself_o than_o christ_n be_v glorify_v not_o dishonour_v by_o they_o five_o then_o we_o use_v spiritual_a duty_n opposite_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n when_o we_o think_v to_o profit_v he_o or_o advantage_v he_o thereby_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o thereby_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o unprofitable_a servant_n as_o to_o god_n god_n need_v not_o any_o of_o our_o service_n he_o have_v million_o of_o angel_n and_o thousand_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a which_o offer_v he_o praise_v and_o honour_n without_o the_o least_o spot_n and_o defilement_n so_o that_o it_o be_v his_o gracious_a condescension_n to_o accept_v of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v regard_v our_o prayer_n they_o be_v like_a to_o noisome_a vapour_n than_o to_o frankincense_n and_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o receive_v they_o as_o such_o if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v after_o all_o duty_n exceed_o debase_v and_o humble_v say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o thy_o presence_n and_o so_o go_v from_o duty_n not_o as_o give_v to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o not_o as_o if_o thou_o have_v honour_v he_o but_o he_o have_v honour_v thou_o than_o christ_n and_o duty_n be_v well_o accord_v together_o use_v of_o instruction_n what_o subtle_a and_o secret_a refine_a way_n of_o sin_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o for_o whereas_o all_o will_v conclude_v that_o not_o to_o pray_v not_o to_o be_v diligent_a in_o duty_n be_v to_o oppose_v christ_n and_o withstand_v he_o there_o be_v a_o more_o mystical_a and_o undiscerned_a way_n of_o oppose_a christ_n and_o god_n which_o be_v by_o religious_a duty_n and_o ordinance_n when_o we_o make_v they_o more_o than_o mean_n when_o we_o give_v merit_n to_o they_o and_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o how_o heavy_a a_o aggravation_n be_v this_o while_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o provoke_v god_n while_o we_o call_v on_o christ_n to_o dishonour_n christ_n search_v out_o therefore_o for_o thy_o sin_n not_o only_o in_o the_o open_a way_n of_o impiety_n but_o in_o the_o path_n of_o holiness_n in_o thy_o prayer_n in_o the_o ordinance_n look_v to_o find_v out_o sin_n there_o as_o well_o as_o temptation_n of_o more_o dissoluteness_n the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v man_n off_o from_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n serm._n lxxx_o the_o high_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n shall_v desire_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a and_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n as_o well_o as_o minister_n for_o their_o people_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o you_o also_o help_v together_o by_o prayer_n for_o we_o this_o text_n you_o hear_v be_v declarative_a of_o the_o mean_n which_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o corinthian_n that_o the_o mercy_n paul_n trust_v in_o god_n for_o may_v be_v accomplish_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v prayer_n but_o a_o labour_a prayer_n and_o with_o accord_n and_o agreement_n yea_o such_o a_o help_a in_o prayer_n as_o be_v a_o debt_n of_o service_n and_o ministration_n to_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o take_v strict_o and_o distinct_o to_o other_o word_n that_o be_v also_o render_v prayer_n and_o supplication_n as_o some_o will_v expound_v that_o place_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 1._o do_v signify_v prayer_n only_o in_o
of_o his_o love_n this_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n shall_v exceed_o melt_v thou_o it_o shall_v be_v like_o fire_n that_o assimilate_v every_o thing_n into_o its_o self_n now_o when_o this_o love_n like_v so_o many_o coal_n of_o fire_n be_v in_o thy_o breast_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o it_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n and_o thy_o mouth_n wide_a to_o praise_v the_o lord_n this_o be_v our_o corruption_n we_o love_v the_o mercy_n itself_o but_o not_o god_n that_o give_v it_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o comfort_n that_o be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o but_o do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o god_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v if_o therefore_o thou_o find_v thy_o heart_n freeze_v and_o dull_a thou_o can_v not_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o bless_v god_n meditate_v much_o upon_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o so_o vile_a and_o unworthy_a 4._o a_o heavenly_a heart_n be_v necessary_a to_o bless_v and_o praise_v god_n the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v angel_n work_n and_o the_o employment_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n mindedness_n praise_n be_v comely_a but_o it_o be_v from_o clean_a heart_n and_o clean_a mouth_n we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o thanksgiving_n as_o well_o as_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 119._o 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n a_o hypocrite_n who_o give_v god_n glory_n by_o his_o mouth_n but_o reproach_v he_o by_o his_o life_n not_o only_o his_o prayer_n but_o his_o praise_n be_v abominable_a hence_o psal_n 50._o ult_n it_o be_v say_v who_o so_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v god_n but_o lest_o you_o shall_v extend_v this_o to_o every_o man_n see_v what_o be_v add_v and_o who_o so_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o etc._n etc._n if_o a_o man_n praise_n god_n in_o never_o so_o melodious_a a_o tune_n but_o then_o there_o be_v no_o harmony_n nor_o order_n in_o his_o life_n this_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o god_n we_o may_v benedicere_fw-la linguâ_fw-la when_o we_o do_v maledicere_fw-la vitâ_fw-la there_o be_v a_o real_a praise_v of_o god_n by_o exercise_v holiness_n as_o well_o as_o verbal_a by_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7._o 10._o whosoever_o do_v eat_v thereof_o that_o have_v uncleanness_n upon_o he_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o this_o be_v typify_v how_o unpleasing_a the_o praise_n of_o such_o be_v who_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v as_o uncomely_a as_o a_o pearl_n in_o the_o swine_n mouth_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v great_o condescend_v to_o accept_v of_o our_o praise_n for_o he_o have_v million_o and_o million_o of_o angel_n continual_o praise_v of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o least_o blemish_n or_o spot_n upon_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o take_v this_o sacrifice_n at_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n levit._n 7._o 13._o there_o be_v leaven_n allow_v junius_n observe_v that_o whereas_o god_n allow_v leaven_n in_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n though_o bonfrerius_n think_v otherwise_o and_o that_o leaven_n only_o be_v forbid_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v offer_v but_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v otherwise_o why_o then_o be_v leaven_n allow_v only_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n hereby_o to_o teach_v we_o say_v junius_n that_o there_o be_v corruption_n and_o sinfulness_n in_o our_o best_a action_n and_o that_o we_o need_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v accept_v of_o even_o then_o in_o our_o praise_n there_o be_v matter_n of_o humiliation_n there_o be_v some_o bitterness_n yet_o through_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v of_o but_o though_o all_o pollution_n can_v be_v purge_v out_o yet_o he_o that_o live_v in_o a_o wilful_a way_n of_o sin_v can_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n acceptable_o 5._o he_o that_o praise_v god_n must_v do_v it_o voluntary_o ready_o cheerful_o otherwise_o chearfulnes_n it_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o praise_n as_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n so_o especial_o a_o thanksgiver_n to_o praise_v god_n with_o a_o heavy_a lumpish_a unwilling_a heart_n be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o duty_n in_o thy_o hand_n it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v a_o black_a sun_n or_o a_o cold_a fire_n leu._n 22._o 29_o 30._o the_o law_n about_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o when_o they_o offer_v it_o it_o must_v be_v at_o their_o own_o will_n which_o argue_v the_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o at_o that_o time_n and_o then_o on_o the_o same_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v they_o be_v to_o eat_v it_o all_o up_o to_o leave_v none_o till_o the_o morrow_n whereas_o in_o other_o sacrifice_n they_o may_v and_o this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o who_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n he_o must_v do_v it_o speedy_o he_o must_v not_o delay_v or_o put_v off_o so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o see_v a_o praise_a frame_n of_o heart_n require_v a_o most_o curious_a exact_a temperature_n it_o be_v that_o apothecary_n ointment_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o highpriest_n only_o make_v up_o of_o choice_a ingredient_n a_o sinful_a heart_n can_v praise_v god_n and_o a_o worldly_a heart_n can_v praise_v god_n that_o want_v wheel_n to_o its_o chariot_n wing_n to_o fly_v up_o with_o the_o lark_n lift_v herself_o off_o from_o the_o earth_n ere_o she_o begin_v to_o sing_v and_o then_o a_o sorrowful_a deject_a heart_n that_o can_v praise_v god_n no_o more_o than_o a_o string_n in_o the_o instrument_n too_o much_o wet_v can_v cause_v a_o melodious_a sound_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o encouragement_n thereunto_o and_o it_o 1._o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v apparent_a in_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v natural_o so_o froward_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o it_o may_v cause_v some_o wonder_n why_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v slow_a to_o this_o work_n and_o common_o all_o be_v more_o in_o petition_n then_o in_o thanksgiving_n hence_o david_n psal_n 103._o though_o a_o man_n more_o exercise_v in_o this_o service_n than_o any_o one_o call_v therefore_o the_o sweet_a singer_n of_o israel_n and_o who_o be_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o praise_n god_n but_o call_v upon_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n yea_o the_o most_o inconsiderable_a one_o to_o praise_n god_n yet_o he_o find_v some_o listlesness_n and_o slothfulness_n in_o himself_o see_v therefore_o how_o he_o prepare_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o as_o the_o cock_n do_v before_o his_o crow_n bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o let_v all_o within_o thou_o praise_v his_o holy_a name_n his_o heart_n do_v need_n call_v upon_o his_o soul_n must_v be_v move_v and_o quicknnd_v ere_o it_o do_v his_o duty_n conclude_v then_o certain_o this_o duty_n be_v most_o excellent_a it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n because_o i_o be_o so_o backward_o i_o be_o never_o scarce_o in_o a_o praise_a temper_n one_o clog_n or_o other_o be_v upon_o i_o 2._o consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n heb._n 13._o 15._o sacrifice_n where_o you_o have_v the_o duty_n command_v the_o time_n when_o and_o the_o manner_n how_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n and_o that_o continual_o as_o david_n say_v seven_o time_n a_o day_n will_v i_o praise_v thou_o ps_n 119._o 164._o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n must_v have_v fire_n there_o must_v be_v zeal_n and_o fervency_n but_o by_o who_o must_v we_o offer_v it_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o altar_n upon_o which_o the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o he_o we_o have_v both_o power_n and_o acceptance_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v priest_n and_o they_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o to_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n hence_o to_o praise_n god_n be_v express_v host_n 14._o 2._o by_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n he_o that_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o pray_v to_o he_o have_v also_o enjoin_v thou_o to_o praise_v he_o yea_o this_o be_v all_o that_o god_n look_v for_o thou_o god_n can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n for_o thy_o sin_n commit_v thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o repair_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n shall_v thou_o be_v damn_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o recompense_v to_o god_n according_a to_o what_o thou_o have_v dishonour_v he_o therefore_o see_v this_o be_v the_o only_a debt_n god_n oblige_v unto_o why_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o it_o if_o he_o have_v require_v some_o great_a service_n of_o we_o and_o more_o terrible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n ought_v
as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v they_o but_o natural_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n be_v deceitful_a full_a of_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n towards_o god_n as_o if_o they_o love_v he_o as_o if_o they_o repent_v when_o yet_o self_n be_v the_o motive_n that_o set_v all_o on_o work_n and_o no_o less_o false_a be_v it_o to_o man_n also_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o common_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o good_a expositor_n as_o if_o this_o speech_n do_v come_v from_o david_n in_o unbelief_n that_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o faith_n think_v as_o if_o samuel_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v deceive_v he_o about_o the_o kingdom_n but_o in_o this_o sense_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o falsehood_n in_o the_o speech_n neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n then_o have_v make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o he_o do_v beside_o at_o the_o verse_n before_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v which_o the_o apostle_n also_o make_v use_n of_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o for_o freedom_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o david_n from_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o faith_n now_o in_o his_o persecution_n for_o that_o haste_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o flight_n and_o run_v from_o place_n to_o place_n do_v encourage_v himself_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o dismay_v to_o see_v absolom_n and_o all_o his_o people_n prove_v false_a and_o perfidious_a for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n incline_v he_o to_o no_o better_a if_o then_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v so_o natural_o prone_a to_o be_v false_a towards_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v mercenary_a to_o seek_v ourselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n this_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o sincerity_n that_o it_o eat_v away_o the_o rot_a flesh_n at_o the_o bottom_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o sincerity_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n christian_n be_v such_o a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n that_o godliness_n be_v so_o rare_a a_o jewel_n that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v because_o though_o there_o be_v many_o duty_n many_o religious_a profession_n yet_o little_a sincerity_n of_o spirit_n oh_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n than_o to_o hear_v pray_v keep_v up_o a_o external_a form_n of_o religion_n different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a and_o broad_o will_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v many_o thousand_o more_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n than_o do_v but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o be_v save_v because_o no_o duty_n no_o religious_a performance_n be_v entertain_v but_o reject_v by_o god_n which_o come_v not_o from_o a_o sincere_a and_o true_a principle_n of_o grace_n within_o it_o be_v not_o then_o pray_v but_o sincere_a pray_v it_o be_v not_o hear_v but_o sincere_a hear_n yea_o martyrdom_n without_o sincerity_n be_v but_o the_o devil_n sacrifice_n so_o that_o experience_n will_v teach_v thou_o to_o set_v upon_o religious_a duty_n from_o principle_n of_o sincerity_n be_v a_o far_o more_o difficult_a task_n than_o thou_o ever_o think_v of_o while_o go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a customary_a way_n heaven_n can_v never_o be_v so_o difficult_o obtain_v neither_o can_v those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a violence_n and_o agony_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v the_o external_o of_o religion_n enough_o but_o it_o be_v sincerity_n in_o these_o act_n that_o make_v the_o straits_n when_o we_o set_v upon_o that_o than_o we_o see_v how_o far_o nature_n education_n custom_n and_o formality_n may_v carry_v we_o and_o yet_o want_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o therefore_o four_o sincerity_n be_v the_o proper_a characteristical_a difference_n between_o believer_n a_o temporary_a in_o christianity_n and_o a_o true_a convert_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a practical_a question_n in_o divinity_n that_o be_v what_o be_v that_o which_o difference_n between_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o special_a or_o what_o be_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o enlighten_v hypocrite_n fervent_a in_o all_o external_a religious_a duty_n and_o he_o who_o be_v cordial_o and_o true_o so_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o specifical_a or_o gradual_a difference_n and_o what_o be_v that_o which_o the_o true_o godly_a do_v and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n or_o foolish_a builder_n can_v do_v and_o if_o we_o descend_v not_o to_o particular_n but_o speak_v in_o the_o general_n than_o we_o must_v say_v sincerity_n be_v the_o essential_a difference_n so_o that_o as_o rationality_n make_v the_o essential_a difference_n between_o a_o man_n and_o a_o beast_n so_o do_v sincerity_n between_o the_o true_o godly_a and_o the_o seem_a so_o only_o this_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o saul_n and_o david_n between_o peter_n and_o judas_n between_o many_o king_n record_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o do_v very_o much_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o those_o who_o do_v seek_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o see_v how_o much_o it_o lie_v we_o upon_o to_o look_v after_o sincerity_n in_o duty_n more_o than_o duty_n after_o sincerity_n in_o gift_n and_o religious_a ability_n more_o than_o gift_n for_o this_o make_v the_o christian_n the_o other_o be_v but_o as_o the_o body_n and_o garment_n this_o be_v the_o soul_n all_o thy_o glorious_a building_n must_v be_v pull_v down_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o stand_v thy_o discipleship_n to_o christ_n be_v of_o nor_o how_o famous_a thy_o gift_n and_o part_n be_v nor_o what_o a_o interest_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o professor_n nor_o what_o a_o strict_a way_n of_o church-order_n thou_o may_v seem_v to_o set_v upon_o if_o sincerity_n be_v not_o the_o salt_n to_o season_v all_o oh_o than_o that_o christian_n will_v study_v more_o in_o this_o point_n meditate_v about_o it_o read_v about_o it_o know_v that_o this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o stone_n lay_v in_o thy_o spiritual_a build_n when_o storm_n arise_v thy_o building_n will_v fall_v and_o thy_o fall_n will_v be_v the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o the_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n have_v be_v the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o sincerity_n be_v usual_o call_v by_o divine_n the_o gospel-perfection_n when_o many_o be_v say_v to_o seek_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o imperfection_n cleave_v to_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v upright_o and_o sincere_a though_o weak_a faith_n yet_o if_o sincere_a faith_n though_o imperfect_a love_n yet_o if_o sincere_a love_n this_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o gospel-perfection_n hence_o of_o all_o the_o deceit_n in_o the_o world_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a then_o when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o for_o upright_a and_o sincere_a but_o be_v not_o five_o sincerity_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n on_o in_o religious_a way_n from_o principle_n delight_n of_o voluntarinesse_n and_o delight_n within_o outward_a motive_n may_v make_v false_a heart_n towards_o god_n set_v upon_o many_o notable_a service_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jehu_n and_o judas_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o be_v no_o voluntary_a and_o delightsome_a principle_n within_o for_o a_o man_n will_v never_o sincere_o leave_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o profit_v he_o have_v in_o a_o carnal_a way_n till_o he_o find_v infinite_o more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n so_o that_o this_o do_v necessary_o accompany_v sincerity_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n voluntary_a and_o willing_a with_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n psalm_n 110._o 3._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a willingness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n it_o be_v true_a even_o the_o most_o upright_o do_v sometime_o find_v much_o deadness_n and_o unwillingness_n to_o hoe_v y_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o wearisomeness_n and_o averseness_n they_o sometime_o feel_v but_o this_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o they_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o god_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o enliven_v they_o whereas_o the_o insincere_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o by_o external_a motive_n even_o as_o when_o the_o water_n make_v the_o mill_n run_v round_o that_o of_o itself_o will_v never_o move_v because_o it_o want_v life_n within_o therefore_o that_o expression_n of_o job_n be_v observable_a job_n 27._o 10._o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n the_o
insincere_a man_n can_v delight_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o his_o duty_n be_v not_o constant_a and_o perpetual_a whereas_o this_o sincerity_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o internal_a principle_n of_o joy_n readiness_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n enjoy_v by_o faith_n do_v take_v he_o off_o from_o all_o the_o delight_n he_o former_o have_v in_o other_o thing_n as_o austin_n who_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o a_o vehement_a and_o most_o flagrant_a desire_n after_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n which_o make_v he_o try_v all_o the_o several_a sect_n of_o the_o philosopher_n as_o also_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o maniehee-heresie_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o powerful_a sincere_a and_o effectual_a change_n upon_o his_o soul_n than_o he_o say_v of_o all_o the_o science_n former_o so_o dear_a to_o he_o nunc_fw-la prae_fw-la illius_fw-la amore_fw-la vix_fw-la veniunt_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v he_o scarce_o ever_o think_v of_o they_o this_o make_v grace_n natural_a as_o it_o be_v because_o the_o principle_n be_v within_o six_o sincerity_n make_v a_o man_n thus_o to_o work_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o readiness_n thing_n and_o delight_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o find_v grace_n to_o be_v a_o real_a lively_a thing_n within_o he_o insincerity_n make_v a_o man_n have_v only_o confuse_v and_o general_a apprehension_n about_o grace_n whereas_o uprightness_n give_v a_o man_n a_o real_a taste_n and_o experimental_a feel_n of_o the_o same_o within_o he_o a_o man_n without_o this_o real_a power_n of_o grace_n under_o the_o most_o glorious_a profession_n be_v but_o as_o a_o picture_a man_n or_o a_o paint_a fire_n who_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o external_a study_n of_o the_o law_n than_o the_o jew_n how_o great_o do_v they_o glory_n in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o as_o if_o they_o have_v come_v out_o of_o the_o father_n bosom_n yet_o observe_v what_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 5._o 37._o to_o they_o you_o have_v neither_o hear_v his_o voice_n or_o see_v his_o shape_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v either_o they_o have_v not_o powerful_a experimental_a discovery_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n or_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v god_n voice_n many_o time_n in_o their_o ancestor_n and_o have_v see_v many_o apparition_n of_o god_n by_o angel_n yet_o because_o christ_n word_n do_v not_o abide_v in_o they_o it_o be_v account_v as_o if_o they_o never_o have_v any_o knowledge_n at_o all_o hence_o grace_n be_v often_o compare_v to_o life_n now_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a feel_v and_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o thus_o where_o this_o spiritual_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v sincere_o put_v itself_o forth_o there_o the_o soul_n have_v much_o reality_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o it_o make_v a_o man_n discourse_n and_o confer_v about_o that_o of_o which_o he_o have_v experience_n as_o paul_n galat._n 2._o 26._o i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o i_o many_o speak_v of_o grace_n as_o some_o do_v of_o strance_n country_n wherein_o they_o never_o travel_v what_o they_o have_v by_o book_n and_o map_n that_o they_o discover_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o regeneration_n of_o the_o new-creature_n but_o what_o they_o have_v by_o book_n or_o by_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o have_v not_o such_o a_o real_a evident_a and_o clear_a apprehension_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v now_o it_o be_v sincerity_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v real_a and_o in_o power_n not_o in_o name_n and_o word_n only_o and_o from_o this_o real_a lively_a work_n of_o grace_n sincere_o in_o we_o we_o come_v to_o have_v much_o assurance_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o paul_n here_o in_o the_o text_n his_o rejoice_v be_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n concern_v his_o sincerity_n therefore_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o never_o attain_v to_o any_o solid_a joy_n or_o any_o powerful_a assurance_n about_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o this_o experience_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n sincere_o and_o real_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o peter_n as_o fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n make_v he_o again_o and_o again_o say_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o love_v he_o and_o thus_o austin_n in_o those_o real_a and_o affectionate_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o he_o make_v he_o so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v lib._n 10._o confess_v cap._n 6._o so_o jansenius_n conjoyn_v the_o word_n non_fw-la dubiâ_fw-la sed_fw-la certâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la domine_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la percussisti_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la verbo_fw-la tuo_fw-la &_o amavi_fw-la o_o lord_n i_o be_o sure_a in_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o love_v thou_o thou_o have_v smite_v i_o and_o wound_v my_o heart_n with_o thy_o word_n and_o therefore_o i_o love_v thou_o so_o that_o let_v a_o man_n go_v on_o in_o a_o formal_a customary_a empty_a way_n of_o religion_n let_v he_o pray_v hear_v and_o profess_v godliness_n but_o all_o this_o while_n without_o sincerity_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o afterward_o god_n break_v his_o heart_n new_a mould_n he_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n he_o will_v then_o find_v such_o a_o wonderful_a change_n and_o see_v grace_n to_o be_v such_o another_o powerful_a thing_n in_o his_o soul_n over_o once_o he_o think_v that_o he_o will_v even_o stand_v amaze_v to_o see_v what_o he_o be_v oh_o little_a do_v i_o know_v do_v i_o feel_v what_o now_o i_o do_v when_o some_o few_o droppy_n of_o this_o precious_a ointment_n shall_v fall_v into_o his_o soul_n than_o the_o sweetness_n will_v be_v incredible_a not_o only_o to_o other_o but_o also_o to_o himself_o which_o he_o find_v within_o he_o thus_o sincerity_n do_v cause_n real_a lively_a and_o assure_v comfortable_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n not_o that_o the_o sincere_a be_v always_o on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n no_o they_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n sometime_o as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o canaan_n but_o only_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o sincerity_n so_o to_o do_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o idea_n though_o in_o the_o subject_n there_o be_v many_o time_n divers_a imperfection_n and_o weakness_n to_o be_v sure_a no_o spiritual_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n in_o a_o christian_a heart_n can_v be_v carry_v on_o without_o much_o combat_n and_o conflict_n serm._n xciii_o of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n with_o some_o principle_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n the_o next_o particular_a considerable_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o paul_n conversation_n in_o this_o world_n express_v negative_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n this_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o that_o simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n he_o have_v mention_v before_o only_o the_o expression_n do_v imply_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n the_o one_o heavenly_a and_o from_o above_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o deny_v but_o at_o other_o time_n do_v assume_v to_o himself_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a prudence_n necessary_a in_o all_o church-officer_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v their_o flock_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a wisdom_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o to_o discover_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n these_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v renounce_v all_o excellency_n of_o speech_n and_o man_n wisdom_n as_o he_o call_v it_o yet_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o correct_v his_o expression_n say_v howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n yet_o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n so_o then_o man_n wisdom_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v here_o call_v fleshly_a wisdom_n so_o that_o i_o say_v the_o expression_n do_v imply_v a_o division_n of_o wisdom_n into_o heavenly_a or_o divine_a the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o and_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a or_o fleshly_a the_o apostle_n call_v it_o sensual_a and_o devilish_a jam._n 3._o 15_o 17._o now_o this_o wisdom_n in_o the_o text_n may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o root_n and_o original_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o sinful_a corruption_n in_o fleshly_a man_n for_o flesh_n be_v many_o time_n take_v for_o sinfulness_n as_o well_o as_o for_o weakness_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a because_o it_o forsake_v the_o rule_n give_v in_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o proper_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n which_o alone_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o humane_a and_o sinful_a policy_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v call_v fleshly_a because_o the_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v only_o to_o advance_v man_n
so_o infinite_o transcend_v all_o earthly_a comefort_n and_o therefore_o such_o who_o find_v no_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v herein_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v carnal_a sensual_a they_o abide_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o their_o lust_n they_o never_o find_v the_o ministry_n spiritual_a and_o powerful_a to_o they_o they_o never_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o the_o bless_a effect_n thereof_o upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o how_o can_v they_o rejoice_v in_o iâ—_n 3._o see_v that_o this_o mutual_a assistance_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o destroy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v most_o assault_n this_o beople_n endeavour_v to_o make_v discord_n and_o difference_n between_o minister_n and_o people_n that_o so_o both_o the_o benefit_n and_o comefort_n of_o such_o unity_n may_v be_v frustrate_v it_o be_v true_a the_o devil_n delight_v to_o sow_v his_o tare_n in_o every_o field_n therefore_o in_o civil_a estate_n in_o domestical_a relation_n he_o throw_v his_o firebrand_n and_o love_v to_o see_v all_o in_o passion_n and_o discontent_n but_o especial_o his_o design_n be_v against_o those_o spiritual_a relation_n because_o the_o well_o manage_v of_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o oppose_v his_o throne_n of_o darkness_n for_o this_o end_n he_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o false_a prophet_n and_o teacher_n who_o work_n be_v to_o divide_v between_o the_o people_n and_o their_o faithful_a guide_n and_o can_v we_o think_v the_o apostle_n will_v have_v write_v so_o apologetical_o in_o many_o place_n condescend_v so_o much_o in_o the_o way_n of_o humility_n and_o diligence_n to_o win_v their_o affection_n but_o that_o he_o know_v by_o such_o dissension_n the_o devil_n will_v enlarge_v his_o dominion_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o calvin_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 11._o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o though_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o exposition_n who_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o incestuous_a person_n as_o if_o satan_n design_n be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n to_o have_v he_o swallow_v up_o with_o excessive_a sorrow_n yet_o he_o do_v in_o a_o great_a part_n relate_v it_o to_o the_o dissension_n that_o the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o make_v between_o they_o and_o paul_n for_o if_o paul_n be_v for_o the_o confirm_v of_o their_o love_n to_o that_o person_n now_o repent_v but_o the_o corinthian_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n against_o sin_n shall_v be_v against_o he_o this_o will_v have_v cause_v sad_a division_n and_o so_o thereby_o satan_n will_v have_v prevail_v it_o be_v observe_v as_o one_o of_o julian_n devilish_a design_n against_o christianity_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o godly_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v crafty_o and_o secret_o pour_v all_o the_o oil_n he_o can_v into_o such_o flame_n to_o make_v they_o great_a and_o true_o the_o instance_n of_o such_o difference_n even_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v give_v too_o full_a a_o testimony_n of_o the_o devil_n labour_v herein_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n trouble_n at_o frankford_n though_o exile_v and_o under_o persecution_n the_o sharp_a whereof_o be_v between_o the_o flock_n and_o their_o shepherd_n yea_o of_o the_o hot_a contention_n between_o geneva_n and_o calvin_n and_o in_o many_o other_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v persuade_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o devil_n go_v more_o about_o as_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o deceive_v they_o than_o to_o break_v the_o slave_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n between_o shepherd_n and_o sheep_n which_o shall_v make_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n the_o more_o watchful_a and_o diligent_a and_o also_o much_o in_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v disappoint_v all_o such_o purpose_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n this_o may_v suffice_v in_o the_o general_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o respective_a particular_n and_o first_o they_o in_o what_o sense_n and_o how_o a_o people_n may_v rejoice_v in_o their_o faithful_a guide_n and_o first_o they_o be_v to_o rejoye_v in_o they_o as_o those_o instrument_n which_o god_n have_v use_v to_o bring_v spiritual_a light_n unto_o their_o mind_n and_o heavenly_a heat_n into_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o insist_v upon_o to_o convince_v the_o corinthian_n that_o if_o ever_o they_o do_v believe_v if_o ever_o they_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o save_a efficacy_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n if_o they_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n special_a blessing_n to_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n it_o be_v true_a 1_o cor._n 3._o we_o see_v there_o the_o apostle_n zealous_o beat_v down_o their_o faction_n and_o contention_n which_o they_o raise_v by_o set_v up_o one_o officer_n and_o teacher_n to_o the_o despise_n of_o another_o and_o thereupon_o exalt_v christ_n only_a but_o yet_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a only_o and_o he_o alone_o give_v the_o increase_n yet_o he_o grant_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n withal_o paul_n must_v plant_v apollo_n must_v water_v and_o these_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v ver._n 5._o although_o then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n alone_o as_o he_o in_o who_o and_o by_o who_o all_o spiritual_a success_n do_v arise_v to_o we_o yet_o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o such_o instrument_n as_o god_n use_v for_o if_o we_o may_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o instrument_n that_o cause_v our_o temporal_a comfort_n and_o support_v if_o the_o child_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o father_n if_o a_o indigent_a man_n in_o he_o who_o be_v potent_a and_o bountiful_a no_o wonder_n then_o if_o we_o do_v cry_v out_o how_o welcome_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o those_o who_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n of_o peace_n rom._n 10._o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o very_a foot_n of_o such_o so_o that_o it_o plain_o demonstrate_v all_o such_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o profaneness_n or_o of_o error_n and_o heresy_n who_o do_v not_o find_v this_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o god_n instrument_n to_o their_o soul_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o they_o because_o of_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o the_o faithful_a sake_n discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o the_o more_o powerful_a they_o be_v herein_o the_o great_a ought_v our_o joy_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o let_v a_o man_n account_n of_o we_o as_o the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n and_o steward_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o apostle_n also_o command_v 1_o thessaly_n 11._o 13._o to_o esteem_v very_o high_o of_o those_o who_o be_v over_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o and_o that_o for_o their_o work_n sake_n though_o they_o do_v admonish_v and_o reprove_v you_o which_o be_v as_o unpleasing_a to_o a_o sin_n as_o salt_n to_o a_o sore_a yet_o you_o be_v to_o esteem_v high_o of_o they_o this_o require_v not_o only_o external_a respect_n but_o cordial_a and_o internal_a and_o this_o must_v be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n many_o time_n a_o people_n may_v glory_v in_o the_o ability_n in_o the_o learning_n and_o admirable_a gift_n of_o their_o teacher_n think_v that_o thereby_o they_o surpass_v other_o congregation_n this_o be_v a_o vainglorious_a thing_n too_o often_o see_v in_o great_a city_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v be_v for_o their_o work_n sake_n because_o they_o do_v faithful_o and_o powerful_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o path_n of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o as_o david_n esteem_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n because_o thereby_o he_o be_v forewarn_v from_o sin_n the_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a command_n of_o god_n not_o endure_v any_o sin_n make_v he_o thus_o in_o love_n with_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v also_o be_v with_o our_o people_n they_o shall_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o ministry_n because_o it_o be_v efficacious_a against_o sin_n because_o it_o enlighten_v it_o convert_v it_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a discover_v the_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n of_o such_o man_n who_o rejoice_v most_o in_o such_o minister_n as_o be_v either_o lazy_a and_o negligent_a or_o that_o be_v dissolute_a and_o carnal_o humour_v man_n in_o their_o evil_a way_n these_o they_o boast_v in_o and_o rejoice_v in_o they_o account_v none_o like_o they_o thus_o god_n of_o old_a complain_v of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o love_v such_o who_o do_v sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o arm_n and_o encourage_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v wicked_a but_o make_v those_o sad_a who_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a ezek._n 13._o 10_o
of_o god_n like_o peter_n angel_n do_v break_v up_o all_o the_o strong_a bar_n of_o any_o prison_n we_o be_v in_o any_o difficulty_n we_o be_v afflict_v with_o as_o dalilah_n gather_v samson_n love_v she_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v where_o his_o strength_n be_v so_o may_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o by_o reveal_v his_o promise_n oh_o if_o you_o bring_v the_o promise_n you_o bind_v the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o almighty_a he_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o any_o thought_n of_o god_n majesty_n of_o god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n may_v affright_v thou_o run_v to_o his_o promise_n and_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o amaze_v under_o the_o terrible_a lightning_n and_o thundering_n at_o god_n presence_n in_o give_v the_o law_n cry_v out_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v any_o more_o to_o we_o but_o moses_n so_o do_v thou_o let_v not_o thy_o majesty_n speak_v thy_o justice_n speak_v thy_o holiness_n speak_v but_o thy_o promise_n let_v that_o speak_v and_o we_o will_v hear_v last_o the_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v make_v very_o glorious_a and_o resplendent_a in_o grace_n the_o promise_n of_o grace_n freegrace_n be_v more_o than_o love_n or_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n for_o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n have_v those_o but_o freegrace_n be_v only_o where_o a_o miserable_a and_o hopeless_a sinner_n be_v now_o to_o such_o a_o one_o belong_v only_a curse_n and_o threaten_n when_o therefore_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o threaten_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n to_o devour_v thou_o thou_o meet_v with_o a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o embrace_v thou_o this_o must_v needs_o rejoice_v thy_o heart_n go_v to_o the_o spring_n head_n of_o every_o promise_n and_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v alone_a freegrace_n the_o scripture_n use_v these_o argument_n as_o equivalent_a to_o have_v a_o thing_n by_o grace_n to_o have_v it_o by_o a_o promise_n and_o to_o have_v it_o by_o faith_n for_o grace_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n promise_n be_v on_o god_n part_n the_o active_a and_o communicative_a mean_n faith_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o receptive_a and_o applicative_a so_o that_o when_o we_o enjoy_v any_o mercy_n by_o god_n promise_n thereby_o be_v exclude_v all_o work_n and_o all_o boast_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v altogether_o exalt_v and_o man_n debase_v again_o if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o particular_a there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o that_o our_o amen_o subscribe_v to_o the_o promise_n or_o our_o firm_a believe_a in_o they_o do_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v press_v because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o faith_n as_o we_o see_v in_o popery_n where_o charity_n be_v far_o prefer_v before_o it_o and_o withal_o to_o believe_v be_v account_v a_o easy_a thing_n thus_o also_o the_o papist_n charge_v we_o as_o if_o we_o make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n a_o broad_a way_n because_o we_o say_v they_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o all_o and_o further_o it_o be_v good_a to_o press_v this_o because_o the_o people_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o faith_n as_o be_v hint_v before_o only_o as_o their_o ease_n not_o as_o bring_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n hence_o though_o they_o never_o doubt_v whether_o they_o shall_v repent_v of_o sin_n or_o love_n god_n yet_o they_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n about_o their_o duty_n of_o believe_v now_o all_o this_o preposterousnesse_n arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o consideration_n in_o this_o particular_a that_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o procure_v mercy_n to_o ourselves_o yea_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o great_a and_o signal_n eminent_a way_n of_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n he_o first_o because_o by_o believe_v in_o god_n promise_n we_o thereby_o proclaim_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o we_o live_v both_o spiritual_o and_o corporal_o upon_o he_o only_o so_o that_o faith_n in_o this_o consideration_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n that_o require_v we_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n beside_o he_o thus_o faith_n do_v it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o support_v of_o sense_n of_o second_o cause_n of_o all_o humane_a advancement_n and_o settle_v we_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n alone_o now_o must_v not_o this_o need_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o god_n alone_o be_v set_v up_o no_o creature_n no_o other_o help_n be_v look_v upon_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n so_o difficult_a because_o it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v wean_v from_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o swim_v without_o these_o bladder_n though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o promise_n to_o support_v we_o yet_o one_o cross_a providence_n do_v more_o to_o unsettle_v we_o than_o all_o these_o promise_n to_o confirm_v and_o quiet_v we_o some_o have_v observe_v that_o all_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v literae_fw-la quiefcentes_fw-la teach_v we_o thereby_o to_o rest_v our_o soul_n alone_o upon_o he_o it_o may_v be_v that_o be_v too_o curious_a howsoever_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v the_o acquiescent_n or_o quietative_a grace_n therefore_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n second_o by_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n we_o glorify_v god_n because_o hereby_o we_o itself_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v truth_n itself_o the_o supreme_a and_o infallible_a truth_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n make_v the_o contrary_a to_o this_o a_o very_a heinous_a sin_n high_o dishonour_v god_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 3._o 33._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a then_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o he_o set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v a_o liar_n oh_o execrable_a blasphemy_n so_o much_o unbeleef_n be_v so_o much_o give_v the_o lie_n to_o god_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n than_o believe_a do_v god_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o true_o it_o must_v be_v unpardonable_a if_o we_o who_o do_v upon_o a_o man_n promise_n rest_v ourselves_o content_v and_o never_o doubt_v of_o the_o performance_n especial_o when_o a_o just_a and_o honest_a man_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o much_o rather_o rely_v upon_o god_n of_o who_o the_o scripture_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v three_o herein_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n promise_v so_o exceed_o glorify_v justification_n god_n because_o it_o exalt_v that_o evangelicall_n way_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n which_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n purpose_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o god_n glory_n whether_o we_o eat_v or_o drink_v we_o be_v to_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o the_o way_n of_o man_n salvation_n be_v in_o a_o more_o signal_n and_o eminent_a manner_n order_v for_o god_n glory_n this_o be_v the_o mystery_n that_o have_v astonish_v all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o glorious_a truth_n which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o search_v into_o more_o and_o more_o now_o by_o faith_n this_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v publish_v and_o acknowledge_v take_v the_o despair_a sinner_n look_v upon_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n do_v they_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n do_v they_o with_o cordial_a ravishment_n speak_v of_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n no_o they_o can_v do_v it_o therefore_o the_o believer_n only_o be_v he_o who_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o for_o all_o gospel-waye_n and_o all_o evangelicall_n privilege_n therefore_o have_v god_n exalt_v faith_n above_o all_o its_o fellow-grace_n because_o that_o above_o all_o grace_n do_v give_v god_n the_o glory_n due_a to_o he_o indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n their_o love_n of_o god_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n as_o it_o shall_v also_o have_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n there_o faith_n have_v the_o excellency_n god_n have_v take_v off_o the_o royal_a crown_n from_o that_o vasthi_fw-mi and_o put_v it_o upon_o this_o esther_n this_o despicable_a grace_n as_o it_o be_v and_o which_o have_v no_o pomp_n at_o all_o in_o it_o only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v poor_a make_v many_o rich_a so_o this_o poor_a grace_n do_v not_o only_o enrich_v we_o but_o every_o way_n advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o from_o the_o unbeliever_n god_n have_v no_o more_o glory_n than_o if_o he_o have_v never_o send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n no_o more_o
true_a but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o do_v apply_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v we_o assure_v of_o they_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o holiness_n but_o then_o eph._n 4._o 30._o there_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n denote_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a wrest_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o a_o socinian_n when_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o seal_v unto_o we_o be_v say_v he_o smal._n disp_n de_fw-fr promisso_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la mean_v no_o more_o than_o a_o sure_a hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n and_o a_o person_n it_o be_v only_o say_v he_o a_o sure_a hope_n within_o we_o but_o this_o be_v to_o confound_v this_o effect_n with_o the_o cause_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o hope_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o be_v not_o the_o spirit_n itself_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o viz._n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v we_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o sure_a argument_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o confirm_v we_o whereby_o it_o be_v employ_v that_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n be_v a_o divine_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o sanctify_v it_o it_o be_v true_a how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o how_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o reason_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o for_o no_o wonder_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v inexplicable_a see_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v ineffable_a to_o this_o purpose_n austin_n have_v discourse_v about_o the_o trinity_n conclude_v that_o he_o perceive_v only_o he_o have_v speak_v something_o of_o god_n si_fw-la autem_fw-la dixi_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dicere_fw-la volui_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la scio_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la esset_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la dictum_fw-la ac_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la ne_fw-la ineffabilis_fw-la quidem_fw-la dicendus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la &_o fit_a nescio_fw-la quae_fw-la pugna_fw-la verborum_fw-la quoniam_fw-la si_fw-la illud_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la quod_fw-la velut_fw-la ineffabile_fw-la dici_fw-la potest_fw-la de_fw-fr doctrinâ_fw-la christianâ_fw-la lib._n 1._o but_o that_o by_o the_o way_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_n wherein_o and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o as_o god_n do_v write_v his_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o he_o do_v also_o infuse_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o god_n over_o our_o heart_n he_o can_v make_v they_o holy_a when_o he_o please_v he_o can_v comfort_v they_o when_o he_o please_v no_o potentate_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v thus_o that_o heart_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n which_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n can_v tame_v it_o that_o heart_n which_o thou_o desire_v may_v be_v fill_v with_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n god_n alone_o can_v do_v it_o the_o observation_n be_v that_o grace_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v holy_a here_o must_v needs_o be_v happy_a hereafter_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n thou_o have_v find_v the_o pearl_n thou_o may_v rejoice_v not_o doubt_v but_o heaven_n will_v be_v thou_o hereafter_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o look_v upon_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o a_o great_a happiness_n yet_o how_o often_o do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n consider_v it_o without_o thiis_fw-la respect_n what_o courage_n joy_n and_o holy_a boldness_n will_v it_o work_v in_o thou_o to_o think_v thou_o have_v within_o thou_o that_o which_o assure_v of_o eternal_a glory_n as_o if_o thou_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n this_o be_v a_o revive_a truth_n that_o grace_n be_v a_o earnest_n of_o glory_n thou_o mind_v grace_n as_o it_o subdue_v thy_o corruption_n as_o it_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o be_v carry_v out_o more_o holy_o and_o delightsome_o to_o god_n but_o then_o thou_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o it_o as_o a_o earnest_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o shilling_n as_o a_o single_a piece_n of_o money_n and_o as_o a_o earnest_n it_o may_v be_v of_o twenty_o pound_n more_o to_o come_v thus_o it_o be_v very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o find_v grace_n at_o all_o in_o thy_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v grace_n but_o it_o do_v much_o more_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v a_o earnest_n of_o more_o fullness_n adam_n have_v grace_n the_o angel_n have_v grace_n but_o grace_n be_v not_o give_v they_o as_o part_v of_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o fall_v from_o it_o let_v we_o consider_v two_o text_n of_o scripture_n where_o we_o have_v this_o earnest_n speak_v 5._o of_o the_o first_o be_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o epistle_n cap._n 5._o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v wrought_v we_o for_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n what_o be_v that_o self_n same_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o groan_a and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o immortality_n we_o will_v glad_o be_v out_o of_o this_o burden_n here_o and_o in_o heaven_n yea_o as_o we_o groan_v and_o desire_n so_o we_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o these_o be_v thing_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n we_o natural_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n we_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n we_o have_v not_o such_o assurance_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n he_o that_o do_v work_v we_o frame_n and_o polish_v we_o for_o this_o great_a thing_n it_o be_v god_n we_o can_v never_o do_v it_o without_o his_o supernatural_a assistance_n but_o then_o how_o do_v god_n work_v this_o admirable_a frame_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o heaven_n already_o so_o that_o as_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o bunch_n of_o raisin_n have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o canaan_n so_o have_v believer_n some_o taste_n of_o heaven_n by_o what_o they_o feel_v already_o and_o as_o moses_n from_o mount_n pisgah_n can_v behold_v canaan_n though_o he_o do_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o thus_o thou_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o it_o by_o the_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o the_o other_o text_n be_v eph._n 1._o 14._o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v that_o we_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n he_o add_v which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 14._o until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n we_o be_v not_o yet_o bring_v into_o heaven_n into_o canaan_n we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o wilderness_n we_o meet_v with_o many_o danger_n and_o temptation_n threaten_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o come_v there_o but_o only_o this_o earnest_n do_v assure_v we_o and_o satisfy_v we_o so_o that_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n a_o inheritance_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o tribe_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n it_o will_v return_v again_o to_o the_o true_a owner_n thus_o this_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n will_v never_o be_v take_v from_o thou_o thou_o may_v be_v in_o some_o danger_n and_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o by_o thy_o unwise_a carriage_n but_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o before_o we_o enlarge_v on_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o dissimilitude_n differ_v as_o well_o as_o the_o similitude_n for_o though_o grace_n wrought_v in_o we_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o earnest_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n yet_o in_o other_o respect_v it_o great_o differ_v from_o earnest_n among_o man_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n a_o earnest_n in_o bargain_n be_v to_o assure_v the_o buyer_n that_o give_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o seller_n they_o mutual_o hereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o that_o the_o buyer_n seller_n can_v honest_o fly_v off_o any_o more_o than_o the_o seller_n but_o now_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v this_o earnest_n in_o we_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a it_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o
confirm_v as_o for_o god_n he_o do_v it_o not_o to_o assure_v himself_o of_o we_o but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o he_o indeed_o by_o consequent_a this_o assure_v we_o to_o god_n for_o have_v this_o earnest_n we_o be_v preserve_v from_o apostasy_n but_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a with_o paul_n to_o triumph_v because_o nothing_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v then_o god_n gracious_a goodness_n to_o condescend_v to_o we_o he_o know_v our_o temper_n and_o our_o temptation_n he_o see_v how_o one_o doubt_n arise_v up_o after_o another_o he_o take_v notice_n how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o perplex_v ourselves_o about_o the_o future_a and_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o this_o earnest_n not_o for_o his_o own_o security_n but_o we_o this_o be_v more_o than_o his_o mere_a promise_n therefore_o the_o civilian_n define_v a_o earnest_a to_o be_v a_o real_a security_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o which_o be_v verbal_a or_o conventionall_a only_o god_n promise_n be_v enough_o to_o secure_v we_o but_o because_o we_o walk_v much_o according_a to_o sense_n therefore_o he_o do_v indulge_v thus_o far_o as_o to_o work_v in_o we_o while_o in_o this_o valley_n of_o tear_n the_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o in_o which_o respect_n we_o be_v already_o say_v to_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2._o 6._o and_o certain_o if_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n sense_n and_o experience_n the_o foretasting_a of_o heaven_n be_v so_o great_a and_o refresh_a what_o be_v heaven_n itself_o if_o a_o earnest_n be_v so_o wonderful_a a_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o possession_n and_o inheritance_n itself_o second_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n differ_v from_o a_o worldly_a one_o because_o among_o justice_n man_n this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o commutative_a way_n of_o justice_n there_o be_v a_o strict_a equality_n between_o the_o payment_n to_o be_v make_v of_o which_o the_o earnest_n be_v part_n and_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o in_o humane_a contract_n a_o earnest_n be_v give_v as_o part_v of_o that_o payment_n which_o be_v equivalent_a to_o the_o thing_n purchase_v thereby_o so_o that_o this_o whole_a way_n of_o commerce_n belong_v to_o the_o common_a place_n of_o justice_n thus_o those_o who_o write_v de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o justitia_fw-la do_v under_o that_o treat_v de_fw-fr pignoribus_fw-la &_o hypothesis_n but_o alas_o in_o this_o earnest_n god_n give_v we_o here_o be_v no_o bargain_n here_o be_v no_o justice_n all_o be_v of_o freegrace_n god_n do_v bestow_v both_o the_o earnest_n and_o the_o whole_a sum_n as_o it_o be_v hereafter_o upon_o we_o free_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o do_v alone_o proceed_v from_o the_o sole_a bounty_n and_o free-love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v both_o beget_v nourish_v and_o perfect_v by_o freegrace_n alone_o three_o there_o be_v another_o dissimilitude_n flow_v from_o the_o former_a for_o he_o who_o himself_o give_v a_o earnest_n intend_v thereby_o a_o full_a payment_n for_o something_o he_o will_v have_v do_v thereby_o purpose_n to_o advantage_n himself_o he_o will_v not_o give_v a_o earnest_n but_o because_o he_o need_v the_o thing_n he_o buy_v and_o thereupon_o will_v profit_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n and_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n give_v we_o not_o this_o earnest_n this_o grace_n no_o nor_o glory_n hereafter_o because_o he_o need_v we_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o our_o good_a and_o consolation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n give_v no_o less_o than_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v we_o for_o a_o people_n to_o himself_o but_o why_o be_v this_o be_v this_o to_o advantage_n himself_o be_v it_o such_o purchase_n as_o when_o man_n buy_v house_n and_o land_n to_o enrich_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n no_o but_o only_o to_o do_v we_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n exceed_o commend_v unto_o we_o that_o both_o the_o purchase_n of_o we_o and_o give_v we_o a_o earnest_a to_o secure_v we_o of_o future_a glory_n all_o be_v from_o his_o own_o munificence_n in_o all_o this_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a and_o useless_a as_o to_o he_o last_o here_o be_v this_o dissimilitude_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a one_o among_o man_n when_o lose_v the_o earnest_n be_v give_v yet_o there_o be_v sometime_o upon_o a_o just_a cause_n and_o more_o often_o upon_o unjust_a ground_n a_o break_n of_o the_o bargain_n they_o will_v lose_v the_o earnest_n rather_o than_o pay_v the_o whole_a sum_n so_o that_o the_o casuist_n dispute_v to_o who_o the_o earnest_n in_o conscience_n belong_v if_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v good_a thus_o because_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o deceitful_a a_o earnest_n be_v not_o such_o security_n that_o we_o may_v absolute_o depend_v upon_o it_o man_n be_v mutable_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o break_v their_o engagement_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o in_o this_o particular_a god_n that_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n be_v not_o as_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n no_o this_o be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v never_o alter_v and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v though_o god_n do_v not_o alter_v yet_o we_o may_v we_o may_v abuse_v this_o earnest_n yea_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o all_o which_o the_o arminian_n plead_v it_o be_v more_o full_o to_o be_v clear_v that_o this_o earnest_n be_v to_o assure_v not_o only_a god_n to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o god_n whereby_o he_o will_v so_o preserve_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v deprive_v we_o of_o eternal_a glory_n serm._n cxxxix_o what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n give_v we_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 22._o who_o have_v also_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n with_o the_o grace_n thereof_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v receive_v and_o perceive_v by_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o sure_a earnest_n of_o future_a glory_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o hitherto_o we_o have_v only_o treat_v of_o the_o dissimilitude_n that_o be_v between_o this_o heavenly_a earnest_n and_o a_o earnest_n among_o man_n our_o work_n be_v now_o to_o show_v positive_o wherein_o the_o resemblance_n do_v consist_v or_o what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o metaphorical_a expression_n salvation_n and_o first_o hereby_o be_v declare_v god_n will_v and_o infallible_a purpose_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n of_o which_o this_o grace_n receive_v be_v a_o earnest_n for_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v not_o grace_n as_o grace_v but_o grace_n as_o a_o earnest_n that_o do_v deserve_v a_o accent_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o the_o emphasis_n lie_v in_o this_o so_o that_o by_o these_o beginning_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o i_o i_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v my_o future_a glory_n and_o this_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o place_n do_v well_o observe_v he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o single_o and_o bare_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n but_o a_o earnest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o from_o this_o thou_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o the_o whole_a for_o if_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o give_v thou_o all_o say_v he_o he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v thou_o this_o earnest_n in_o vain_a and_o so_o as_o to_o lose_v it_o thus_o macarius_n also_o a_o holy_a writer_n from_o this_o similitude_n gather_v that_o such_o who_o have_v this_o earnest_n may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o reign_v in_o heaven_n homil._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oh_o then_o the_o unspeakable_a happiness_n of_o such_o who_o do_v find_v this_o earnest_n in_o their_o heart_n god_n will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a and_o to_o break_v his_o promise_n if_o as_o he_o have_v begin_v so_o he_o shall_v not_o also_o finish_v this_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n exception_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o absurd_a say_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o earnest_n but_o we_o may_v lose_v it_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o shall_v whole_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o this_o earnest_n be_v give_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o god_n will_v so_o preserve_v we_o and_o by_o his_o grace_n so_o guide_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v never_o fall_v out_o of_o this_o ark_n into_o the_o water_n what_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n be_v in_o this_o expression_n if_o it_o do_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o conditional_a security_n no_o it_o be_v a_o positive_a and_o absolute_a security_n therefore_o that_o learned_a vossius_fw-la be_v
he_o have_v confidence_n of_o abide_v with_o they_o for_o the_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o their_o faith_n where_o you_o see_v the_o more_o growth_n and_o increase_n in_o grace_n the_o more_o joy_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o joy_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o believe_v we_o come_v to_o partake_v of_o this_o joy_n let_v not_o then_o any_o people_n nourish_v prejudices_fw-la in_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o they_o endeavour_v only_o to_o discourage_v man_n to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n with_o despair_n to_o drive_v they_o into_o melancholy_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n as_o profane_a person_n calumniate_v for_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o provide_v comfort_n for_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o receive_v it_o that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v oil_n be_v for_o the_o wound_a in_o soul_n this_o wine_n be_v not_o for_o such_o who_o be_v transport_v with_o feverish_a lust_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o if_o thy_o sin_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v cast_v they_o off_o than_o manna_n be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o in_o this_o wilderness_n then_o a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v to_o be_v proclaim_v to_o thou_o who_o do_v mourn_v under_o thy_o spiritual_a debt_n but_o let_v we_o explicate_v this_o truth_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n a_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a joy_n whereby_o man_n delight_v spiritual_a in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o â—in_a and_o the_o jolly_a pastime_n and_o custom_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a joy_n arise_v from_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v to_o all_o holiness_n with_o great_a delight_n now_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o minister_n shall_v be_v helper_n of_o the_o former_a joy_n there_o have_v indeed_o be_v such_o unsavoury_a salt_n profane_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o work_n have_v be_v to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o preach_v peace_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o while_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o woe_n to_o such_o pastor_n and_o such_o a_o people_n these_o be_v sharp_o reprove_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o there_o always_o will_v be_v such_o men-pleasers_a such_o dauber_n with_o untempered_a mortar_n as_o jer._n 6._o 14._o they_o heal_v the_o hurt_n of_o my_o daughter_n slight_o say_v peace_n peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n will_v you_o have_v such_o a_o physician_n that_o shall_v flatter_v you_o about_o the_o wound_n of_o your_o body_n say_v it_o will_v heal_v it_o will_v heal_v when_o thou_o feel_v it_o to_o putrify_v more_o and_o more_o such_o spiritual_a mountebank_n the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v of_o also_o cap._n 13._o 10._o they_o have_v seduce_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n peace_n especial_o at_o 22._o verse_n these_o wicked_a prophet_n be_v say_v to_o make_v sad_a the_o heart_n of_o such_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v make_v sad_a and_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o promise_v they_o life_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o unfaithful_a minister_n will_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o encourage_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o all_o that_o he_o can_v and_o dare_v he_o will_v uphold_v and_o discourage_v vex_v and_o grieve_v such_o who_o fear_n god_n and_o who_o god_n will_v have_v comfort_v but_o such_o man_n in_o time_n meet_v with_o a_o overflow_a storm_n and_o great_a hailstone_n falll_v upon_o they_o as_o v_o 11._o which_o shall_v destroy_v they_o and_o rend_v the_o wall_n down_o they_o have_v daub_v up_o do_v not_o then_o think_v this_o be_v the_o joy_n we_o shall_v help_v you_o in_o in_o your_o profane_a pleasure_n in_o your_o superstitious_a and_o vain_a custom_n to_o encourage_v you_o no_o this_o be_v to_o deprive_v both_o ourselves_o and_o you_o of_o true_a solid_a joy_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o joy_n of_o those_o who_o grace_n we_o have_v help_v help_v before_o joy_n can_v be_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o god_n building_n grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v first_o and_o then_o consolation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o that_o many_o people_n take_v a_o preposterous_a method_n if_o they_o be_v sick_a they_o look_v the_o minister_n shall_v present_o give_v they_o comfort_n there_o must_v not_o a_o word_n be_v say_v of_o their_o sin_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n this_o will_v make_v they_o despair_v fond_n and_o foolish_a people_n why_o will_v you_o be_v tickle_v into_o hell_n why_o will_v you_o be_v please_v into_o damnation_n oh_o it_o can_v be_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v comfort_n before_o godliness_n this_o will_v be_v to_o falsify_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n to_o abuse_v the_o seal_n of_o pardon_n apply_v it_o to_o he_o who_o god_n do_v still_o hold_v guilty_a understand_v then_o god_n method_n and_o submit_v thereunto_o say_v i_o do_v not_o expect_v comfort_n i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n apply_v to_o i_o while_o thus_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a in_o my_o sinful_a way_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v find_v godly_a than_o we_o be_v to_o comfort_v and_o to_o comfort_v as_o isa_n 40._o 1._o again_o and_o again_o not_o give_v over_o till_o that_o evil_a spirit_n of_o unbeleef_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o this_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v see_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o comfort_n under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o true_o herein_o we_o do_v a_o most_o acceptable_a work_n then_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o we_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o afflict_a spirit_n how_o ready_a and_o willing_a be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o bring_v the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n to_o such_o person_n how_o pitiful_a and_o compassionate_a because_o they_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v messenger_n of_o peace_n and_o like_o noah_n dove_n to_o come_v with_o a_o olive-branch_n assure_v they_o that_o the_o water_n be_v abate_v and_o oh_o that_o god_n will_v provide_v such_o comfort_a work_n for_o we_o it_o be_v very_o seldom_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o we_o have_v work_n enough_o to_o reprove_v the_o profane_a to_o instruct_v the_o erroneous_a but_o how_o few_o do_v need_v comfort_n because_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o they_o in_o the_o 2._o place_n we_o be_v to_o help_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a affliction_n for_o they_o be_v more_o chastened_a than_o other_o man_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o cross_n for_o he_o yea_o sometime_o many_o cross_n together_o now_o how_o necessary_a be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o faithful_a and_o wise_a comforter_n in_o such_o case_n for_o alas_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o discouragement_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o appear_v more_o terrible_a than_o it_o be_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v very_o ready_a to_o make_v the_o water_n overflow_v more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v so_o that_o to_o administer_v comfort_n to_o such_o disconsolate_a person_n be_v the_o best_a act_n of_o love_n and_o the_o most_o suitable_a alm_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v see_v then_o that_o grace_n must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n for_o comfort_n hence_o in_o the_o three_o place_n before_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v administer_v comfort_n to_o unregenerate_a person_n they_o must_v necessary_o use_v sharp_a and_o bitter_a mean_n comfort_n as_o preparatory_a there_o unto_o neither_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v blame_v or_o judge_v too_o cruel_a and_o austere_a but_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v condemn_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v your_o sin_n that_o make_v all_o bitter_a thing_n necessary_a when_o the_o physician_n administer_v bitter_a physic_n which_o make_v thou_o exceed_o sick_a be_v he_o to_o be_v blame_v and_o not_o rather_o those_o peccant_a humour_n within_o we_o the_o ground_n must_v be_v plough_v up_o and_o have_v its_o bowel_n as_o it_o be_v move_v ere_o the_o good_a seed_n can_v be_v sow_v into_o it_o the_o wool_n must_v be_v card_a and_o tear_v as_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n ere_o it_o be_v make_v for_o a_o garment_n the_o stone_n must_v come_v under_o the_o hammer_n and_o see_v ere_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o build_n and_o thus_o ere_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o receive_v gospel-comfort_n it_o must_v be_v humble_v and_o break_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v way_n for_o your_o comfort_n even_o while_o we_o denounce_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o preach_v of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n though_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o you_o yet_o
for_o the_o future_a consideration_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o though_o we_o have_v oft_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n yet_o every_o new_a trouble_n be_v ready_a to_o startle_v we_o 2._o though_o the_o promise_n be_v sufficient_a ground_n for_o our_o trust_n yet_o experience_n do_v much_o promote_v faith_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n calm_a even_o to_o exercise_v trust_n in_o god_n for_o the_o future_a 4._o the_o future_a good_a thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o be_v both_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a object_n answer_n 1._o there_o be_v motive_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n from_o both_o the_o personal_a and_o general_a privilege_n of_o believer_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o trust_v in_o god_n 1._o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 1._o when_o we_o walk_v not_o by_o scripture-light_n 2._o when_o we_o be_v confident_a without_o a_o promise_n 3._o when_o we_o separate_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n 4._o when_o we_o use_v false_a mean_n 5._o when_o we_o think_v by_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o obtain_v grace_n and_o glory_n 2._o despair_n whence_o despair_n arise_v 1._o from_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n 3._o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n 2._o from_o wrong_a apprehension_n about_o our_o sin_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n can_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perfect_a here_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o to_o separate_v god_n power_n and_o goodness_n from_o the_o mean_v require_v how_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n work_v together_o 1._o all_o god_n spiritual_a mercy_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o oppose_v of_o these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o have_v breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n how_o we_o shall_v rely_v whole_o upon_o christ_n and_o yet_o make_v use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o do_v or_o no._n 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v whatsoever_o we_o have_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n 2._o when_o we_o attribute_v no_o merit_n or_o causality_n to_o the_o mean_n 3._o when_o we_o rest_v upon_o christ_n only_o for_o our_o justification_n 4._o when_o we_o put_v no_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o the_o mean_n 5._o we_o dishonour_v god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n when_o we_o think_v we_o profit_v he_o thereby_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n need_v the_o prayer_n of_o their_o inferior_n reason_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o peculiar_a promise_n make_v to_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o then_o one_o 2._o because_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v a_o body_n who_o part_n stand_v in_o need_n one_o of_o another_o use_v people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o spiritual_a guide_n consideration_n explain_v the_o truth_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o to_o say_v god_n command_v prayer_n only_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o no_o merit_n or_o confidence_n to_o be_v put_v in_o our_o prayer_n 3._o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o people_n and_o people_n for_o their_o minister_n 4._o this_o suppose_v the_o people_n to_o be_v both_o gift_a and_o gracious_a 5._o many_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o people_n be_v to_o desire_v of_o god_n for_o their_o ministor_n 1._o that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v 2._o that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v suceesfull_a 3._o that_o their_o gift_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v quicken_v 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v whensoever_o we_o have_v receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n we_o be_v by_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v then_o to_o he_o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o praise_v of_o god_n 1._o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o god_n alone_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o our_o mercy_n 2._o both_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a act_n of_o faith_n 3._o love_n to_o god_n 4._o heavenly_a mindedness_n 5._o chearfulnes_n motive_n to_o praise_n god_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a duty_n in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o backward_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o be_v call_v a_o sacrifice_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o debt_n due_a to_o god_n 4._o the_o chief_a motive_n be_v thankfulness_n 5._o a_o thankful_a heart_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a disposition_n to_o gospel_n dispensation_n 6._o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o a_o rot_a heart_n our_o ordinary_a temporal_a enjoyment_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o natural_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o comfort_n that_o flow_v from_o moral_a cause_n be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o what_o we_o receive_v from_o man_n it_o be_v still_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 4._o whatsoever_o we_o have_v by_o the_o art_n and_o skill_n of_o other_o 5._o such_o thing_n as_o come_v upon_o we_o without_o our_o care_n reason_n why_o these_o be_v all_o god_n gift_n 1._o god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o give_v they_o 2._o we_o have_v oft_o forseit_v they_o by_o our_o sin_n 3._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o they_o not_o only_o personal_a but_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n reason_n 1._o hereby_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v 2._o hereby_o our_o love_n to_o one_o another_o be_v much_o quicken_v 3._o god_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n present_v there_o 4._o herein_o the_o lively_a may_v prevail_v for_o the_o dull_a and_o indispose_v mercy_n vouch_v save_v to_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o church_n mercy_n a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v lawful_a what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o glory_v in_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n 1._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o grace_n 2._o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o we_o have_v they_o 3._o good_a ground_n and_o scripture-demonstration_n thereof_o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a thus_o to_o rejoice_v and_o glory_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n 2._o as_o they_o bear_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o accusation_n either_o external_a or_o internal_a wherein_o this_o rejoice_v be_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o our_o grace_n as_o if_o they_o be_v perfect_a 2._o when_o we_o so_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o so_o rest_n upon_o they_o 3._o when_o we_o rejoice_v in_o they_o as_o come_n from_o ourselves_o not_o god_n the_o witness_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v great_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1._o that_o it_o witness_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o pure_a aim_n and_o intention_n 4._o inward_a sanctification_n what_o else_o be_v requisite_a to_o a_o well-regulated_n conscience_n 1._o the_o witness_v and_o seal_v power_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o our_o conscience_n how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n how_o it_o do_v 1._o effective_o 2._o objective_o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o our_o conscience_n be_v right_o guide_v in_o witness_v to_o we_o 1._o a_o purpose_n to_o leave_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o holy_a confidence_n in_o our_o approaching_n unto_o god_n 4._o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n 5._o self-denial_n 6._o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n distinction_n concern_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n 1._o it_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a 2._o it_o witness_v either_o perfection_n or_o sincerity_n 3._o conscience_n be_v either_o habitual_o enable_v or_o actual_o prepare_v to_o testify_v 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v either_o alone_a or_o relate_v to_o christ_n a_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v he_o perform_v duty_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o our_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n 1._o a_o firm_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o word_n 2._o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o what_o be_v require_v to_o a_o experimental_a discern_v of_o our_o grace_n 1._o a_o humble_a heart_n 2._o a_o regular_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n 3._o a_o holy_a fear_n 4._o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n what_o be_v the_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v man_n from_o look_v after_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o sincerity_n 1._o self-fulness_n and_o presumptuous_a security_n 2._o a_o profane_a careless_a spirit_n 3._o cark_n carefulness_n 4._o despair_v and_o discourage_v thought_n of_o god_n command_n to_o get_v assurance_n the_o effect_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o a_o quiet_a heart_n 2._o spiritual_a
damn_a jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n the_o anoint_a of_o god_n where_o ministerial_a labour_n be_v great_a there_o need_v the_o more_o help_n from_o other_o where_o there_o be_v any_o fault_n in_o one_o minister_n the_o people_n be_v apt_a to_o charge_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o policy_n and_o enmity_n of_o false_a teacher_n 2._o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o the_o natural_a enmity_n in_o man_n against_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o happy_a thing_n when_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n agree_v to_o advance_v christ_n the_o effect_n of_o this_o agreement_n 1._o the_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n 2._o the_o great_a defence_n of_o the_o truth_n 3._o the_o great_a conviction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a and_o unbelieving_a god_n truth_n and_o so_o the_o true_a preacher_n of_o it_o be_v always_o the_o same_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o external_a form_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o doctrinal_n 2._o between_o the_o growth_n and_o the_o change_n of_o truth_n 3._o between_o a_o seem_a and_o a_o real_a yea_o and_o nay_o 4._o antiquity_n and_o consent_n be_v property_n of_o a_o true_a church_n god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o 1._o god_n may_v have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o absolute_a sovereignty_n 2._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o promise_v 3._o god_n promise_n do_v not_o add_v to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o only_o be_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n 4._o the_o rise_n of_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v his_o free_a mercy_n 5._o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n be_v only_o of_o grace_n 6._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a or_o conditional_a 7._o there_o may_v be_v reason_n give_v why_o god_n make_v such_o promise_n as_o 1._o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n 2._o to_o teach_v we_o humility_n 1._o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o promise_n 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evang_v elical_a 2._o promise_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a 2._o god_n promise_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o decree_n 3._o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o promise_n belong_v to_o they_o 4._o god_n promise_n to_o we_o suppose_v faith_n in_o we_o 5._o god_n have_v seal_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o 6._o it_o be_v great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o promise_n in_o christ_n alone_o be_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v and_o make_v good_a 1._o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n here_o be_v mean_v only_a this_fw-mi promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o promise_n be_v fulfil_v either_o in_o christ_n or_o by_o he_o 3._o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o promise_n without_o christ_n 4._o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n call_v a_o testament_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v hard_o to_o sail_v between_o the_o arminian_n and_o antinomian_n rock_n rock_n saltmarsh_n 2._o a_o christian_a in_o make_v use_n of_o a_o promise_n must_v not_o oppose_v it_o to_o christ_n nor_o christ_n to_o it_o what_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o do_v in_o his_o doubt_n of_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o he_o be_v not_o to_o ascend_v into_o the_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n and_o universal_a redemption_n 2._o he_o shall_v make_v god_n command_n and_o invitation_n his_o ground_n of_o draw_v nigh_o to_o a_o promise_n the_o promise_n be_v â—ounded_v upon_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v or_o change_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v and_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o his_o glory_n wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o promise_n 1._o hereby_o his_o goodness_n be_v know_v 2._o his_o love_n 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n how_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o 1._o hereby_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o dependence_n upon_o he_o 2_o hereby_o we_o manifest_v he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o 3._o hereby_o we_o exalt_v god_n way_n of_o justification_n our_o establish_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n alone_o 1._o god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o establish_v we_o either_o in_o the_o grace_n itself_o or_o in_o our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 3._o wherein_o lie_v the_o establish_n work_n of_o god_n grace_n 1._o in_o prepare_v the_o understanding_n to_o it_o how_o god_n prepare_v the_o understanding_n 1._o by_o discover_v our_o own_o infirmity_n 2._o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o the_o work_n of_o say_v 3._o the_o evangelical_a way_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v mercy_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o in_o settle_v the_o and_o remove_v the_o impediment_n 1._o presumption_n 2._o despair_n wherein_o god_n confirmation_n of_o we_o upon_o the_o promise_n consist_v 1._o in_o work_a principle_n of_o grace_n 1._o faith_n 2._o love_n 3._o heavenly_a courage_n and_o spiritual_a fortitude_n 4._o divine_a â—opâ—_n 5._o spiritual_a joy_n 2._o by_o actual_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o argument_n that_o all_o our_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n it_o appear_v 1._o from_o that_o unevenness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a themselves_o 2._o in_o that_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n when_o strong_a one_o have_v fail_v 3._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o god_n people_n the_o strong_a christian_n need_v god_n establish_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o the_o weak_a 1._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o fall_v the_o strong_a have_v have_v 2_o from_o god_n dispensation_n towards_o they_o 3._o from_o the_o devil_n malice_n against_o they_o more_o than_o other_o 4._o from_o god_n leave_v they_o oft_o to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o strength_n to_o be_v only_o in_o he_o 5._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n within_o we_o in_o christ_n alone_o we_o be_v establish_v 1._o by_o grace_n be_v christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n 2._o from_o this_o union_n follow_v our_o establishment_n 3_o our_o establishment_n come_v from_o christ_n 1_o by_o meritorious_a impetration_n 2._o by_o effectual_a application_n all_o true_a believer_n have_v a_o spiritual_a anoint_v from_o god_n 1._o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o this_o ointment_n even_o god_n and_o christ_n 2._o the_o comparison_n betwixt_o material_a and_o this_o spiritual_a oil_n they_o be_v like_a 1._o as_o oil_n be_v use_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o thing_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o it_o comfort_v the_o heart_n and_o beautify_v the_o countenance_n 3._o as_o it_o refresh_v the_o weary_a 4._o as_o it_o heal_v wound_n 5._o in_o that_o it_o be_v delightsom_a to_o the_o nostril_n 6._o as_o it_o mollify_v 7._o as_o it_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v the_o limb_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o active_a and_o a_o passive_a seal_n 2._o god_n seal_v of_o his_o people_n be_v either_o vifible_a or_o invifible_a what_o the_o seal_n of_o thou_fw-mi godly_a imply_n 1._o the_o great_a esteem_n with_o god_n 2._o their_o safety_n 3._o security_n 4._o their_o difference_n from_o other_o 6._o secrecy_n and_o privacy_n 7._o confirmation_n scripture_n equivalent_a to_o the_o text_n rom._n 8._o 18._o gal._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o 1_o joh_n 3._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a work_n 2._o of_o god_n spirit_n reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o that_o thus_o seal_v 〈◊〉_d this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o sanctify_a 4._o it_o confirm_v and_o establish_v the_o heart_n reason_n why_o we_o can_v confirm_v ourselves_o 1._o 2._o 3._o 4._o 5._o 6._o the_o spirit_n seal_v the_o promise_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o believer_n the_o division_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o the_o object_n it_o be_v 1._o general_n 2._o special_a 3._o particular_a how_o the_o spirit_n seal_v even_o by_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v which_o mean_n be_v either_o external_a as_o 1._o the_o sacrament_n 2._o by_o the_o mark_n of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n belong_v or_o else_o internal_a the_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v the_o spirit_n witness_v our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 1._o the_o sanctify_a improvement_n of_o affliction_n 2._o the_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n with_o we_o 3._o the_o antecedent_n work_v of_o sanctification_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o spirit_n seal_v even_o that_o we_o may_v live_v godly_a and_o thankful_o whether_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 1._o it_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o primitive_a christian_n do_v more_o partake_v of_o it_o then_o christian_n do_v vow_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a to_o
there_o be_v sinful_a and_o unjustifiable_a ground_n of_o some_o person_n who_o do_v not_o opinion_n join_v themselves_o to_o any_o church-society_n and_o that_o may_v be_v either_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n or_o a_o corrupt_a heart_n though_o they_o seldom_o be_v separate_v from_o one_o another_o first_o from_o a_o corrupt_a opinion_n as_o 1._o of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o seeker_n confess_v they_o can_v yet_o find_v a_o church_n to_o which_o they_o may_v joyâ—…_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o can_v see_v apostle_n apostolical_a gift_n and_o miracle_n with_o the_o like_a effusion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o person_n they_o can_v own_v any_o church_n but_o this_o be_v against_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o a_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o receive_v sacrament_n till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o church_n 2._o another_o corrupt_a opinion_n be_v of_o those_o who_o call_v themselves_o high_a attainer_n these_o make_v themselves_o above_o the_o church-ordinance_n they_o need_v they_o not_o yea_o some_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n make_v themselves_o above_o the_o bible_n live_v whole_o upon_o spiritual_a revelation_n and_o call_v those_o who_o will_v leave_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o a_o rule_n creaturistae_fw-la as_o depend_v upon_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a to_o quicken_v grace_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o there_o be_v none_o so_o spiritual_a but_o they_o need_v they_o daily_o to_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v they_o yet_o such_o have_v their_o public_a assembly_n wherein_o they_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n to_o be_v receive_v but_o if_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v above_o all_o ministry_n and_o teach_n then_o also_o above_o they_o and_o certain_o if_o those_o place_n of_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n be_v against_o our_o ministry_n it_o be_v also_o against_o they_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o corrupt_a opinion_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o against_o church-communion_n absolute_o yet_o they_o judge_v it_o arbitrary_a and_o not_o necessary_a of_o this_o opinion_n grotius_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v for_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o assert_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la semper_fw-la communicandum_fw-la per_fw-la symbola_fw-la and_o rivet_n in_o his_o dialysis_n against_o he_o charge_v this_o upon_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o any_o church_n acknowledge_v it_o a_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o that_o at_o his_o death_n when_o a_o minister_n be_v bring_v to_o he_o he_o be_v whole_o senseless_a so_o that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o life_n time_n care_v not_o for_o church-communion_n can_v not_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o his_o death_n 4._o the_o last_o corrupt_a opinion_n by_o which_o man_n may_v not_o join_v to_o a_o church_n may_v be_v from_o a_o superstitious_a conceit_n whereby_o man_n think_v it_o impossible_a to_o have_v salvation_n in_o the_o world_n have_v imprison_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v in_o cell_n and_o hole_n of_o rock_n thereby_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o divine_a contemplation_n thus_o the_o monk_n eremite_n and_o anchorite_n of_o old_a for_o though_o some_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v excuse_v as_o be_v drive_v thereunto_o by_o persecution_n yet_o the_o latter_a seem_v to_o be_v transport_v whole_o with_o superstition_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o they_o live_v sole_o not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o a_o church_n way_n it_o be_v not_o justifiable_a by_o scripture_n indeed_o if_o they_o take_v their_o time_n to_o come_v to_o public_a society_n and_o receive_v sacrament_n as_o rivet_n affirm_v against_o grotius_n dialys_n pag._n 106._o plead_v their_o example_n for_o be_v of_o no_o church_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v à _fw-la tanto_fw-la though_o not_o à _fw-la toto_fw-la the_o second_o unlawful_a ground_n of_o keep_v from_o communion_n with_o church-assembly_n be_v a_o profane_a atheistical_a disposition_n that_o look_v upon_o a_o church_n and_o disposition_n a_o church-assemble_o as_o humane_a device_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o so_o eminent_o atheistical_a yet_o their_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n to_o the_o world_n and_o content_n thereof_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o public_a ordinance_n as_o those_o in_o amos_n 8._o 5._o when_o will_v the_o sabbath_n be_v over_o that_o we_o may_v set_v forth_o wheat_n to_o sell_v how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o come_v as_o seldom_o as_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o these_o public_a assembly_n and_o when_o they_o do_v come_v it_o be_v but_o for_o custom_n and_o fashion_n not_o that_o they_o ever_o find_v any_o spiritual_a good_a or_o expect_v and_o desire_v any_o therefore_o let_v the_o use_v be_v of_o instruction_n that_o as_o you_o be_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o any_o church_n instruction_n form_n or_o external_a communion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o very_a bodily_a do_v of_o they_o will_v save_v you_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v heed_n of_o voluntary_o and_o wilful_o neglect_v the_o public_a assembly_n how_o have_v the_o godly_a when_o banish_v and_o drive_v from_o they_o bewail_v their_o misery_n whereas_o thou_o do_v voluntary_o absent_v thyself_o think_v how_o it_o may_v lie_v upon_o thou_o at_o thy_o death_n when_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o many_o sabbath_n the_o many_o ordinance_n thou_o have_v neglect_v and_o now_o if_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o but_o one_o day_n or_o one_o hour_n to_o make_v thy_o peace_n with_o he_o thou_o will_v judge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n the_o second_o observation_n be_v from_o the_o universality_n all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_a so_o inconsiderable_a but_o this_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o mean_a saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v great_a that_o as_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o the_o least_o spire_n of_o grass_n as_o well_o as_o the_o choice_a flower_n so_o ought_v all_o ministerial_a plant_n and_o water_v to_o be_v to_o the_o mean_a plant_n in_o christ_n garden_n as_o well_o as_o the_o chief_a though_o christian_a religion_n do_v not_o abolish_v civil_a polity_n nor_o the_o distinction_n and_o relation_n of_o magistrate_n and_o subject_n of_o master_n and_o servant_n but_o strict_o enjoin_v their_o respective_a duty_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o religious_a consideration_n all_o be_v but_o as_o one_o thus_o the_o apostle_n notable_o gal._n 3._o 28._o there_o be_v neither_o bond_n or_o free_a male_a or_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o mark_v that_o in_o christ_n christ_n look_v upon_o all_o as_o one_o man_n and_o certain_o if_o christ_n in_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o his_o people_n have_v a_o equal_a respect_n to_o the_o mean_a with_o the_o great_a he_o die_v for_o the_o godly_a servant_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a master_n the_o godly_a poor_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a rich_a man_n then_o it_o behove_v all_o christian_n to_o imitate_v he_o in_o this_o whosoever_o be_v a_o saint_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o contemptible_a do_v thou_o own_v and_o embrace_v such_o else_o we_o do_v not_o love_v the_o brotherhood_n we_o do_v not_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n because_o he_o be_v godly_a but_o because_o he_o be_v great_a or_o rich_a or_o may_v advantage_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n paul_n will_v not_o except_v or_o leave_v out_o one_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o acbaia_n serm._n xxii_o how_o grace_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o like_a spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n whatsoever_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n hitherto_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o inscription_n we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o salutation_n which_o be_v in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o contain_v matter_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v not_o any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a mercy_n he_o pray_v for_o but_o what_o be_v heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v constant_o use_v this_o salutation_n only_o in_o both_o those_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n which_o be_v church-officer_n he_o interpose_v mercy_n between_o grace_n and_o peace_n calvin_n think_v he_o put_v it_o in_o his_o salutation_n to_o timothy_n because_o of_o his_o dear_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o he_o but_o why_o shall_v he_o do_v it_o to_o titus_n also_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o only_o to_o church-officer_n he_o use_v
this_o salutation_n some_o think_v because_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n meet_v with_o much_o malice_n and_o froward_a opposition_n from_o wicked_a man_n which_o make_v paul_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o from_o unreasonable_a absurd_a man_n who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o humour_n and_o passion_n not_o by_o reason_n and_o religion_n therefore_o see_v those_o that_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v their_o trust_n meet_v with_o little_a favour_n and_o love_n from_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o they_o other_o they_o think_v the_o word_n be_v insert_v because_o of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v a_o burden_n too_o heavy_a even_o for_o angel_n shoulder_n insomuch_o that_o chrysostome_n think_v few_o church-officer_n can_v be_v save_v see_v then_o the_o work_n be_v so_o great_a so_o much_o grace_n be_v require_v to_o manage_v it_o and_o the_o best_a have_v fail_n therefore_o they_o need_v the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n come_v we_o to_o the_o text._n in_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o come_v the_o matter_n and_o benefit_n be_v set_v down_o in_o two_o word_n which_o though_o but_o two_o yet_o comprehend_v all_o that_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v desire_v the_o first_o be_v grace_n the_o second_o peace_n in_o the_o original_n there_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o therefore_o most_o do_v supply_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o translator_n grace_n be_v to_o you_o though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o both_o his_o epistle_n express_v the_o word_n and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v multiply_v and_o so_o estius_n will_v supply_v it_o here_o but_o there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o keep_v to_o the_o former_a interpretation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n all_o these_o part_n shall_v be_v open_v as_o we_o take_v they_o in_o order_n only_o let_v we_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o manner_n and_o end_n of_o this_o salutation_n in_o the_o general_n that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o earthly_a or_o worldly_a thing_n but_o what_o be_v spiritual_a the_o grecian_n they_o use_v common_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o salutation_n as_o the_o latin_n salve_n and_o be_v relate_v only_o to_o temporal_a welfare_n and_o indeed_o the_o heathen_n know_v no_o better_o but_o the_o apostle_n will_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o high_a thing_n the_o apostle_n james_n chap._n 1._o 1._o writing_n to_o the_o disperse_a tribe_n use_v the_o word_n only_o greeting_n which_o make_v cajetan_n among_o other_o reason_n reject_v it_o as_o not_o canonical_a as_o if_o such_o a_o salutation_n savour_v of_o a_o humane_a spirit_n but_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n for_o the_o apostle_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n send_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n abroad_o use_v no_o more_o salutation_n than_o that_o only_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o comprehend_v whatsoever_o be_v more_o express_o in_o paul_n salutation_n see_v then_o it_o be_v only_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o paul_n here_o do_v wish_v to_o they_o observe_v that_o spiritual_a mercy_n and_o privilege_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a one_o what_o soever_o temporal_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n peace_n be_v infinite_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o outward_a advantage_n psal_n 4._o 6_o 7._o when_o david_n have_v represent_v the_o natural_a desire_n of_o every_o man_n unregenerate_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a he_o present_o demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o spiritual_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o and_o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v have_v when_o their_o wine_n or_o oil_n increase_v by_o david_n you_o may_v judge_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o esteem_v more_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o more_o than_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v the_o profane_a brutish_a man_n of_o the_o world_n say_v as_o some_o do_v in_o chrysostom_n time_n who_o he_o reprove_v give_v i_o that_o which_o be_v sweet_a although_o it_o choke_v i_o so_o let_v i_o have_v my_o pleasure_n my_o lust_n though_o they_o damn_v i_o the_o godly_a on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o raise_v up_o to_o this_o heavenly_a transfiguration_n as_o it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n enable_v they_o to_o call_v god_n father_n and_o to_o walk_v under_o the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o earnest_a long_n of_o man_n heart_n do_v divide_v the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n some_o and_o they_o be_v only_o few_o who_o with_o david_n say_v as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v their_o soul_n after_o god_n yea_o their_o soul_n break_v for_o the_o longing_n they_o have_v to_o god_n at_o all_o time_n but_o than_o other_o they_o seek_v the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o first_o place_n let_v they_o have_v their_o pleasure_n their_o wealth_n their_o honour_n then_o with_o the_o reubenites_n they_o will_v sit_v down_o and_o go_v no_o further_o because_o they_o see_v the_o land_n be_v a_o good_a and_o pleasant_a land_n never_o desire_v to_o go_v into_o canaan_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o that_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v mere_o natural_a and_o dead_a in_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o nor_o can_v he_o desire_v any_o spiritual_a mercy_n even_o as_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o pleasant_a sight_n or_o melodious_a sound_n no_o wonder_n then_o though_o we_o do_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n show_v such_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n because_o they_o be_v no_o way_n sensible_a or_o apprehensive_a of_o a_o better_a good_a can_v a_o worm_n that_o crawl_v upon_o the_o ground_n live_v the_o life_n of_o a_o angel_n or_o a_o man_n alas_o that_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o crawl_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o feed_v on_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o carnal_a man_n speak_v to_o he_o of_o the_o savour_n of_o god_n of_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n he_o know_v no_o more_o what_o you_o mean_v than_o the_o bruit_n beast_n do_v what_o reason_n be_v beside_o sin_n have_v so_o infect_v and_o pollute_v the_o heart_n and_o appetite_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n that_o he_o call_v good_a evil_a and_o evil_a good_a he_o take_v sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o bitter_a for_o sweet_a that_o as_o the_o swine_n love_v to_o wallow_v in_o its_o mire_n and_o delight_v in_o that_o more_o than_o in_o the_o sweet_a garden_n that_o be_v or_o as_o they_o say_v of_o those_o blind_a beetle_n that_o live_v in_o muck_n and_o dung_n but_o sweet_a thing_n do_v present_o kill_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v not_o only_o not_o affect_v but_o he_o be_v contrary_o dispose_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n rom._n 8._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n the_o wisdom_n the_o best_a understanding_n part_n and_o knowledge_n that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o malice_n against_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o toad_n of_o poison_n the_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v his_o intellectual_a but_o his_o practical_a wisdom_n and_o affection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o have_v savoury_a knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n sapientia_fw-la est_fw-la sapida_fw-la scientia_fw-la and_o as_o bernard_n sapiens_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la res_fw-la sapiunt_fw-la prout_fw-la sunt_fw-la heavenly_a thing_n savour_v as_o heavenly_a earthly_a thing_n as_o earthly_a but_o in_o every_o natural_a man_n his_o appetite_n and_o taste_n be_v whole_o disorder_v he_o find_v no_o excellency_n loveliness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o yet_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v matter_n of_o exceed_a delight_n and_o ravishment_n hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v till_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o endow_v with_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v no_o suitable_a subject_n for_o these_o heavenly_a thing_n every_o one_o then_o as_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o dispose_v so_o he_o judge_v if_o earthly_a than_o all_o his_o affection_n move_v that_o way_n if_o heavenly_a than_o they_o be_v turn_v the_o contrary_a way_n as_o you_o see_v in_o mix_v and_o compound_v body_n